抄録
Iagoʼs intelligence may be best demonstrated in his ability to capture the characteristics of the surrounding people, to manage them to act as his wishes, and to arrange the course of events totally for his own purposes. His seduction of Othello in Act 3 Scene 3, however, shows his capability with no less ruling power. After he has seduced Othello, the general shows a different personality, losing all his dignity and steadfast love for Desdemona. Iagoʼs insinuating passage is composed of just 232 lines altogether (from the time when Iago and Othello appear on stage where Cassio asking for help from Desdemona, to the point when Othello leaves Iago), and it is performed within approximately ten minutes. It shows Iagoʼs incredible capability to control othersʼ minds with his words. The aim of this essay, therefore, is 1) to analyse Iagoʼs facility to delude Othelloʼs judgement with mere words, and, by doing so, to explain his fiendish, but also efficient, nature from the perspective of his skilful command of language; and 2) to show how the audience appreciates Iagoʼs malignant tactics by being given an advantageous viewpoint.
J. E. Tiles insists in “Logic and Rhetoric: An Introduction to Seductive Argument” that a “successful seducer need not lie: it may be sufficient to control selectively the seducedʼs attention in such a way that the victim connects the truth to a desired pattern,” and he gives Iagoʼs seduction of Othello as an example. Iago selects the truth for his end and lets “his victim draw the desired inference.” Tilesʼ view is very suggestive, capturing an important facet of Iagoʼs way of doing things: Iago never speaks of Desdemonaʼs unchastity explicitly, and he always makes Othello guess himself by giving clues. But if we scrutinise Iagoʼs concrete use of language, we will see that his tactics are much more complex and cunning than Tiles suggests.

抄録
日本・空海所撰述的《篆隸萬象名義》，為梁・顧野王《玉篇》的節略本。其前半部分的第一帖至第四帖為空海原撰，而後半部分的第五帖、第六帖則為後人續撰。本稿中，對《篆隸萬象名義》的唯一古寫本高山寺本（1114 年）中所確認的和訓等後人所追加的部分作分析，闡述這些部分應是由第五帖的續撰者所作的追記。同時，由兩音注記中散見有同音字例這一點，推想《篆隸萬象名義》的編纂過程中依據了數種《玉篇》的可能性較高。

抄録
本論は，広義の言語研究の一環として収集されたデータや関連資料がどのような危機にあるか，また，それらのデータや資料（以下，言語データ）を継承・保存する上でどんな課題があるか，また利活用に際して遵守すべき研究上の倫理とはどのようなものなのか，について論じるものである。

抄録
Der vorliegende Beitrag legt den Fokus auf die Berliner Operette in der Zeit der 1920er bis 1930er Jahre. Die Berliner Operette der Weimarer Zeit hatte Elemente aus der Revue, dem Jazz oder dem Kino - also aus der typischen Populärunterhaltung - absorbiert und sich sehr rasch zu einer "modernen Operette" gewandelt. Als konkrete Erscheinungsformen können die Melodramatisierung von Operetten, die Neuinszenierung von klassischen Operetten, die Adaptation von klassischen Operetten in Revue-Form, neue Produktionen von Revue-Operetten oder neue Operetten, die klassische parodieren, genannt werden. Die Operette diente auch als Sprungbrett für die Kinostars des aufkommenden Tonfilms und war ebenso Stoff für diesen.
Das Ziel dieses Beitrags ist, die Gegebenheiten der "Modernisierung" der Operette, die in Berlin stattfand, darzulegen, wobei die von dem Bühnen- und Filmregisseur Erik Charell und dem Komponisten Ralph Benatzky gemeinsam geschaffene Operetten-Serie an dem großen Schauspielhaus Berlins im Zentrum steht und auch verschiedene Aspekte der Zusammenarbeit zwischen angrenzenden Unterhaltungsgenres eingeordnet werden. Es soll dabei auch die Entwicklung untersucht werden, wie zwei unterschiedliche Richtungen, nämlich die auf Emotionen setzende Tendenz zur Melodramatisierung und die satirische Tendenz zur Selbstparodie, die ab der zweiten Hälfte der 20er Jahre deutlich geworden waren, durch das Aufkommen des Nationalsozialismus nivelliert und vereinheitlicht wurden (was jedoch auch das Ende für die Operette bedeutete).

抄録
本論は，昭和戦前期の北海道第5区，すなわち，釧路，帯広市と河西（十勝），釧路国，根室，網走支庁管内町村における普通選挙（1928 年2月の第1回普通選挙から1937 年4月の第5回普通選挙まで）の得票数を検討することで，候補者の選挙地盤と政党の勢力変遷を明らかにすることを目的としている。その際，以下の点に着目する。
第1に，第5区では立憲政友会と立憲民政党の影響力が強く，5度の衆議院議員選挙において，二大政党以外の候補が登場していない。政党内閣崩壊以降，道内の各選挙区では非政民勢力の進出が確認された。1937 年4月の第5回普通選挙（林銑十郎内閣が実施）に着目すると，第2区では昭和会の林路一，第3区では東方会の渡辺泰邦，第4区では国民協会の赤松克磨と中立の北勝太郎が当選している（赤松以外は前回から連続当選）。道央北西部の第1区は二大政党以外の代議士が誕生していないが，労働農民党や中立の候補は存在したし，1936 年8月の第11 期北海道会議員選挙では社会大衆党の正木清が1位当選を果たしていた。道東は道内で最も二大政党化が進展した地域だった。
第2に，第5区は道内において最も政友会の党勢が強力な地域だった。第1区は5区と同様，二大政党が対抗勢力の挑戦を退けたが，民政党が政友会に対する圧倒的優位を確立させていた。第2区は政党内閣期において，5区と並ぶ政友会の金城湯池だったが，同党は政党内閣崩壊後の第4，5回普通選挙（同党を脱党した林が昭和会候補として当選）において，東武の1議席（連続1位）に終わった。第4，5回普通選挙における他の政友会候補に着目すると，第1区では岡田伊太郎（第4回，4位）と板谷順助（第5回，2位），第3区では登坂良作（第4回，3位）と田代正治（第5回，3位），第4区では南条徳男（3位と5位）の1議席だった。第4，5回普通選挙において，政友会が3議席と2議席を確保したのは第5区のみである。第5区には政友会中島派の領袖として政友会分裂に重要な役割を果たした木下成太郎（政友会北海道支部長）がいる一方で，政友会久原派の東条貞もおり，第5区を検討することは，政友会分裂を北海道から考察する作業の一助となろう。
第3に，第5区は定員が4人にもかかわらず，道内最大の広域選挙区であり，地域社会の利害調整が困難な地域だった。例えば，1930 年2月の第2回普通選挙（浜口雄幸内閣が実施）では「釧勝根北」（釧路，十勝，根室，北見地方）会議が紛糾し，与党の民政党の候補者調整を妨げる結果となった。本論では，釧路市と釧路国支庁管内を「釧路地方」，帯広市と河西（十勝）支庁管内を「十勝地方」，根室支庁管内を「根室地方」，網走支庁管内を「北見地方」と定義する。
以降，本論では「二大政党間の競合」，「政友会内の派閥抗争」，「道東の地域間対立」の3つの側面から，北海道の地方新聞の検討を通して，昭和戦前期の道東の政治状況の解明を試みる。

抄録
This paper is a sequel to my paper "Universal suffrage in the pre-war era of the Showa period and the fifth constituency of Hokkaido", consider course of changes of the competition between two-parties in the fifth constituency of Hokkaido in the pre-war era of the Showa.
This paper revealed the facts that political situation of the east of Hokkaido made progress two-parties.
Firstly ,the voter in the fifth constituency of Hokkaido in the pre-war era of the Showa voted for the local candidate.
Secondly, this paper discovered an independence of community in the fifth constituency of Hokkaido in the pre-war era of the Showa.
Examples of the fifth constituency of Hokkaido in the pre-war era of the Showa prove the importance in the research on universal suffrage in the prewar era of the Showa period and political parties. Communal society community.

抄録
Previous studies suggest that Japanese women's attitude toward gender is one of the keys to understanding their obstinate resistance to gender equality in household work: on one hand, few women support existing restrictions on their participation in the labour market, yet on the other hand they are in favour of assigning themselves caring roles at homes. However, why women themselves support such a double burden norm of "working and caring" has not been adequately clarified.
Using SSP2015 data and focusing on married women, this paper examines four hypotheses to investigate factors behind women's support for the "working and caring" norm. The first is the "household contribution hypothesis," which focuses on relative resources. It assumes that women's lower contribution to household income is associated with their greater support for the "working and caring" norm. The other three hypotheses -- the "education hypothesis," the "time availability hypothesis," and the "social evaluation hypothesis" -- focus on women's absolute resources. The social evaluation hypothesis assumes that if women are socially and economically evaluated through their jobs, they are more likely to reject the "working and caring" norm. It is a new hypothesis examined in this paper by looking at women's employment status, with a special focus on whether they work in caring-jobs or not. It can be imagined that if women use their caring skills in the labour market, they no longer adhere to take on a caring role at home.
Results of my analysis generally support my hypotheses, except for the time availability hypothesis. Conditions such as lower contribution to the household income, lower level of education, irregular employment, and occupations other than caring-jobs go hand in hand with greater support by women for the "working and caring" than the "sharing both" norm.

抄録
詩が作者の自己表現であるとする意識は、現在でも一般的なものだろう。しかし、少なくとも現代詩においてそれは成り立たない。詩は虚構であり、あるいは詩は虚構を含み、必ずしも自己を表現するものではない。しかし、そうであるとすれば、情を抒べるという意味の「抒情」が詩の根幹をなすと考えてきた常識はどのように変更されなければならないのだろうか。第一詩集『二十億光年の孤独』（一九五二・六、東京創元社）以来、七〇年近くに亙って膨大な数の作品を発表し続けている谷川俊太郎の詩的様式を理解することは容易ではない。ここでは、一九七〇年代中盤から八〇年代半ばまでの幾つかの詩集に現れた谷川のスタイルを〈流用アート〉と関連づけてみた前稿を踏まえて、初期から特に一九九〇年代から二〇〇〇年代以降の作品をも視野に入れつつ、改めて現代芸術としての谷川のテクスト様式を考え直してみたい。

抄録
杜延業『群書新定字様』逸文について，これまでに指摘のある『法華経釈文』「雇」字条と『切韻』残卷「叩・撿・挍」字条に，未紹介の逸文「爵」字条と「福」字条を加えて，その内容を検討する。逸文の検討に際しては，直接引用かどうか，引用文そのものかどうかに留意し，形・音・義を総合的に考察する方法による。「杜延業」を明記する確実な逸文（引用文）は，「雇・爵・福」字の三条であり，これらに共通するのはいずれも本義でなく転義を示すことである。スタイン将来敦煌本388番の前半に收録する『S388字様』（仮称）が『群書新定字様』であると断定されて久しいが，新出の逸文はその再考を促すものである。

抄録
初唐の宮廷写経25点の漢字字体を検討し，開成石経の顕著な規範性に
比して，相当の揺れがあることを報告し，開成石経の漢字字体と他の時代・
地域の標準文献の漢字字体とを同列に扱うべきでないことを述べる。唐代字
様は，初唐標準から開成標準への移行を促したと見るべきであり，日本の古
辞書である『新撰字鏡』と『類聚名義抄』における唐代字様の受容状況を観
察し，漢字字体の年代性の相違が両者の字体記述の相違として反映している
ことを指摘する。

抄録
The gender-biased heteronormative social anxiety within the Renaissance culture requires an other, a queer other. The external misrepresentation and crossdressing of the character Moll Cutpurse, who is featured within Thomas Dekker and Thomas Middletonʼs play The Roaring Girl, engages with this anxiety.
The ambiguities and queer implications surrounding her sexuality and gender bias-resistant identity call for an anachronistic queer reading. In order to bridge the gap between the historicist and unhistoricist approaches, it is ideal to borrow the term “lipstick lesbian,” a homosexual female who is similar to the archetype femme lesbian since they both support a normative feminine appearance. However, lipstick lesbian may use her feminine apparel to conceal her sexual identity. Mollʼs lipstick lesbian status is amplified because of multi-layer discrepancies between internal and external self, thus both the term and her queer self throughout the play becomes inverted. As the play progresses, Mollʼs queer identity and her acts of crossdressing and masculine display evolve from being cases of misrepresentation and misidentification into apparatuses which she utilizes to gain her own foothold within the gender-biased social dynamics.
Queerness within the play operates on various interchangeable layers and leads the way to her acceptance, as long as she accepts her role as the queer female who is not part of the predetermined heteronormative gender-biased social categories. Her queerness is amplified because of multi-layer discrepancies between internal and external self; thus, both the term and her queer self throughout the play becomes inverted. The resolution only comes when Moll is fully integrated both internally and externally into the society, as an honest woman in both male and female clothing.

抄録
Dickensʼs short story “A Confession Found in a Prison in the Time of Charles the Second,” set in the period of the Restoration of the Stuart monarchy, around the 1680s, depicts the narratorʼs conflict with his nephew. The narrator goes on to kill his nephew and is subsequently tormented by the child appearing in his dreams. It is noteworthy that the conflicting revenge relationship between the nephew and his uncle is also applicable to the relationships that existed between the kings of the settingʼs period and their nephew: Charles II (and James II) and their nephew William of Orange. In the latter part of the 17th century, in the Third Anglo-Dutch War, England (his uncle: Charles II) attacked the Netherlands (William); however, William later went on to invade England, ousting the English king (another uncle: James II) in the Glorious Revolution. This work, with its theme of nephew and uncle, is elaboratively set in the period between the two historical events involving the clash between a nephew and his uncles. This covert association of the story with the great revolution of England indicates that a positive and pivotal meaning might be lurking underneath this gloomy work. This essay argues that this work is enmeshed with Dickensʼs conflict between concealing his dark past, his labour in the blacking warehouse during childhood, and his resolve to confront and unearth the agonising memory in order to rise to greater heights as a writer.

抄録
This study explores the structure of Ukrainian verbal complex and elliptical constructions, specifically object gapping (OG) constructions. Building on the previous research on the topic of OG constructions (Gribanova (2013), Baylin (2017), Landau (2020)) and exploring the two main approaches, the V-stranding VP-ellipsis analysis (VSVPE) and the argument ellipsis (AE) analysis, this study proposes that Ukrainian has both V-raising and T-lowering, assuming the Split-TP Hypothesis (Pollock, 1989). Furthermore, it is argued that OG constructions in Ukrainian present an instance of AE.

抄録
The Yiqiejingyinyi 一切経音義is the oldest Buddhist dictionary that exists in China. In the Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang 玄奘brought many Buddhist scriptures from India to China. To translate these Buddhist texts, a “translation place 訳場” was set up in Changʼan 長安, and intellectuals were selected from among the monks, including XuanYing 玄応. Xuan Ying was conscious of the fact that there are many difficult words in the Buddhist scriptures, and thus composed dictionaries for those texts whilst translating. This dictionary was called Yiqiejingyinyi, which has approximately 400,000 characters in a total of 25 volumes, taken from more than 400 Buddhist scriptures and having more than 8,000 entries.
It was introduced to Japan in the Nara period and was widely transcribed. At present the Yiqiejingyinyi retains only printed editions in China, while in Japan it retains many manuscripts. In addition, the Dunhuang and Turfan manuscripts of this dictionary are preserved in the British Library and the French National Library.

抄録
This paper uses the Hanzi Normative Glyphs (HNG) to discuss about two issues.
(1) The extent of the difference between the “Early Tang Standard” and the “Kaicheng Standard”.
(2) The extent to which printed works from the Song Dynasty implement the “Kaicheng Standard” Hanzi glyphs.
In doing so, it will serve as an empirical evaluation of the Ishizuka Model of glyph change.
This study uses 3 Early Tang Standard texts, 1 Kaicheng Standard text, and 8 Song printed works among 64 texts, which are available as of September 2010 in HNG.
The conclusions are as follows:
(1) As regards the extent of the difference in Hanzi glyphs between the Early Tang Standard and the Kaicheng Standard, there was a 40% difference in the number of differing glyphs and a 30% difference in the cumulative total number of glyphs.
(2) Then, as regards the extent to which the Song printed works implement the Kaicheng Standard, the rate is over 80% in terms of both number of differing glyphs and cumulative total of glyphs.

抄録
The purpose of this paper is to review the development and the theoretical framework of collective memory and to explore how it fits within the current anthropological discourse that challenges the human-nature divide. Namely, it examines how landscapes as agents of memory are contributing to shaping collective memories of a community.
The concept of collective memory is best known from the works of Maurice Halbwachs. His theory that individuals acquire and share memories as members of a social group has been widely used in various disciplines, including anthropology. However, due to its prominent sociological background, until recently collective memory has only been applied to discussing human societies.
The current anthropological research has introduced ontologies that challenge the Western dichotomy of nature-culture, offering the opportunity to rethink the way humans interact with the world and to include non-human agents into the debate. Therefore, it has also become necessary to reconsider collective memory within a broader context. However, while landscape memories have been an important topic in memory studies, landscape has mostly been viewed as being static and shaped by humans. Due to that,
collective memory hasnʼt been able to venture outside of its initial social realm. This paper explores the agency of landscape and how it manifests itself within memory thus becoming a part of communities that share and shape collective memories.
This study aims to contribute new perspectives in applying the concept of collective memory to current anthropological debates and to offer new insights on human and nature relations by focusing on how humans and landscapes interact and are connected through memories.

抄録
In the early Inseii period, around 1100 CE, the Ruiju myōgi shō 類聚名義抄 (Zushoryō-bon 図書寮本 manuscript) was compiled by a monk of the Hossō 法相 sect. The Ruiju myōgi shō quotes a total of around 1,300 Chinese character radicals from Yiqiejingyinyi 一切経音義, which is the largest such collection. The Yiqiejingyinyi, which today exists only in Japan, is extremely valuable owing to its ancient handwriting.
There are ten versions of the Yiqiejingyinyi, named according to where they are held: Daiji, Kongōji, Goryeo, Nanatsudera, The University of Tokyo, Kyoto University, Tenri Library, Kunaichō, Saihōji, and Hiroshima University. My research aims to elucidate which version of the Yiqiejingyinyi makes reference to the codification of Zushoryō-bon Ruiju myōgi shō.

抄録
In this paper we will investigate the introduction of ethnographic research and methods to the excavation and field school operated at the Hamanaka 2 site on Rebun, Japan. Through this case study, we explore the relationship between the interpretive frameworks, research methods, and the field training. We discuss the outcomes of introducing an ethnographic component to an archaeological field school, including some of the challenges that have arisen during this process. In response to this, we also provide a series of suggestions for further development and research concerning this model of training. While the process of including ethnography within the field school is ongoing, we hope that this paper will add to the growing literature on ethnography as a tools for archaeologists within Japan and prompt additional research on archaeological training in Japan in the future.

抄録
The Kuril Ainu are the indigenous people of the Northern and Central Kuril Islands and also occupied Southern Kamchatka from the mid-15th to late 17th centuries according to recent archaeological studies. Although ethnographic documents have indicated that seafood, particularly the meat and fat of sea mammals, was the most important component of their diet, few studies have investigated this. Therefore, the aim of the present study was to gain a better understanding of their diet by undertaking stable carbon and nitrogen isotope analysis of charred materials adhering to the surfaces of clay pans. We found that cooked meals consisted of seafood mixed with herbivores and/or C3 plants, supporting the information provided in ethnographic documents. We also determined that the radiocarbon dates of the charred materials from the pottery surfaces were 280 to 600 years older than those of wood charcoal samples from the same cultural layers as the pottery due to the marine reservoir effect. Further examination of the radiocarbon dates of marine animals such as shellfishes and fishes collected from the same sites will contribute to studies on the marine reservoir offset in this region.

抄録
Aristotle's development of his method of dialectic is carried out not dialectically in the realm of opinion, but philosophically through the logikē method. This formal and universal dimension is ultimately founded in the most certain principle of non-contradiction. It constitutes the art of argument which offers the basis for logic as well as ontology. Since Aristotle devised 'dialectic' at an earlier stage in his career, the theoretical part of dialectic, as the logikē art of argumentation, can be employed in all his other theoretical works, even if the peirastic practice of dialectic remains a peculiarity of the Topics.
I shall argue that (a) the method of Aristotelian dialectic consists of theories of (a1)(a2) terms and predications and (a3) topos and (a4) syllogism. This method is at work not only in this undertaking edited as the Topics but also in his theories of demonstration and being in other undertakings. Only when the theories of demonstration and being are added, can Aristotle complete his project, to show how an Academician can act as both a philosopher with knowledge and as a dialectician who dialectically examines any thesis proposed. This is because he began his initial project with aim of strengthening weak Socratic dialectic by establishing a formal system to grasp what a thing is.
When Aristotle composed and edited the Topics, he reflected on the history of his project, mentioning at various occasions the products of other undertakings as well. Through these theoretical studies, such as the theories of division and demonstration, he can describe one goal of initial project as submitting and defending a thesis more specifically 'as the person having knowledge' (Top.I1. 100a20, IX32. 183b3). No one can deny that one can defend oneʼs thesis better, if one has knowledge.

抄録
Heile's "prayer" is a classical research example of phenomenological and systematic studies of prayer; however, its tendency toward a Christian- and Western-centric viewpoint has been criticized. More objective and scientific research methods are required for comparative study of prayers including those found in East Asian religions. In this paper, I would like to consider new possibilities and limits that could be generated by combining statistical research methods and conventional phenomenological research.
By utilizing a statistical approach, especially with international comparative researches, the possibility of studying prayer acts, not as acts bound by specific religious traditions, will be made possible. However, problems such as what kind of questions should be set remain. It is difficult to generalize and universalize the language used by various religions. There is an essential problem concerning translation of religious languages in religious studies. One of the tasks religious phenomenology has been to work on the problem of this translation. However, there was a problem in considering the concept presented there, not as an academic analytic concept but as an essential element of religious phenomena. Therefore, keeping in mind that the results of international comparative research are not indicative of some entity, but rather represent the analysis of results of a specific situation, it is necessary for us to situate the results in an individual and concrete situation and rethink them in those contexts. By doing so, we are able to obtain more meaningful results.

抄録
Engelbert Kaempferʼs The History of Japan describes an unusual Japanese script, Imatto Canna. Although the term can be attested in Japanese literature as such, the Japanese use of the term (Yamatogana in modern orthography) is itself varied and does not superficially agree with Kaempfer's. This paper attempts to classify the Japanese usages of this term and untangle the differences between Kaempfer's works on Japanese scripts. A comparison between his published works and his manuscripts reveals that his original understanding of Yamato-gana was not far from the Japanese use of the term, but that some misinterpretations arose during The History of Japan's editing process.

抄録
The purpose of this paper is to discuss how to understand Hans-Georg Beckʼs interpretation of Byzantium as reflected in his Das byzantinische Jahrtausend. It argues that, although Beck has accomplished remarkable contributions in the field of studies in Byzantine Verfassungsgeschichte and Gesellschaftsgeschichte, his main research interest remained centered, throughout his academic career, on Byzantine theology (and Christianity) as well as on Byzantine literature.

抄録
Religion and violence have been the subject of numerous discussions. One side considers that religion has the function of eliminating raw violence. According to R. Girard, when violence occurs as a result of the tension and hostile relationships that inevitably occur within a community, and to prevent further retaliative violence, a sacrifice is required to end the cycle of violence. This sacrificial mechanism becomes a purification from violence. The other side, as represented by M. Juergensmeyer, suggests that religion may be the cause of war. He called the struggle between good and evil "cosmic war," noting that it not only provides a background of violence, but also an excuse to use violence. One reason for this conflict in discussions about religion and violence is the ambiguity of the terms "religion" and "violence." For example, terrorism is direct violence and terrorists are undeniable perpetrators. If, however, those who became terrorists did so as a result of being kept in poverty, of discrimination and oppression, they themselves would be the victims of greater structural violence. One religion may give them a way to cope with structural violence peacefully, while another may provide an ideological affirmation of terrorism as a means of release from such violence. Discussions of religion and violence are diverse; it is not easy to grasp the relationship between the two, but it is, however, necessary to provide a platform for discussion allowing religions to recognize each otherʼs existence.

抄録
This paper analyses the activities of Andrey Monastyrsky, the leader of the group called “Collective Actions” (CA) which is a part of Moscow conceptualism, namely, a remarkable community of Soviet unofficial art in the 1970s and 1980s. CA is a group that has practiced many performances (they call it “action”) in the field and the forest near Moscow since 1976. The perspective which could be the key to re-examine their long history is the issue of how they sought to appropriate and privatize spacetime. Regarding the privatization, Boris Groys, Russian art-critic and philosopher, pointed out that this term is linked to Moscow conceptualism, though his argument is mainly related to another group from a younger generation of conceptualism. Meanwhile, it is researcher Octavian Esanu who mentions the problem of space and time in CA. However, there exists scope for further research on the theme of time based on the perspective of appropriation. Therefore, this paper tried to shed light on Monastyrskyʼs awareness of the issue about time above all. Specifically, a comparative review of Monastyrskyʼs twin diary-novels (“Kashirckoe Shosse” written in 1987 and “Maintenance work of Kashirskoe Shosse” written in 2009) was conducted in this paper. As a result, it turns out that Monastyrsky, who was absorbed in an eternal metaphysical world in “Kashirskoe Shosse,” began to be desperately aware of the systematic passage of time, i.e., a concept in opposition to his sense of an eternity in “Maintenance work.” It should be noted, however, that in this instance, the passage of time dominates his consciousness as a certain type of god and he invokes the words of Buddhism to keep a proper distance from this new absolute being. In other words, he has struggled against the temptation to the metaphysical in another world in “Kashirskoe Shosse,” and against the gravity of the passage of time in “Maintenance work.” Recent actions of the CA might be regarded as the results of such an attempt. In some actions of the CA, obsession about dominative time and the metaphysical world disappeared and the conception of transcendence itself was transformed. There occurred a rearrangement of the past and the construction of private spacetime through the appropriation of the absolute thing, which can be regarded as one of the distinctive strategies of CAʼs activity.

抄録
This paper introduces the Integrated Database of Hanzi Dictionaries in Early Japan, also known as the HDIC project, which is composed of three main dictionaries of the Heian period. We provide a detailed report of the full-text publication of one dictionary: Tenreibanshōmeigi in the HDIC.

抄録
In the 2015 parliamentary general election held in Poland, the opposition party Law and Justice (PiS) became the leading party and obtained an absolute majority in parliament. It is sometimes said that the so-called European migrant/refugee crisis has brought about this result. However, though the landslide victory of PiS was a consequence of the crisis, PiS would have won the election even without this crisis. The main factors behind the victory of PiS are the disappointment of the young with the Civil Platform (PO) government, skillful electoral strategy of PiS, and the peculiarity of the electoral system. This paper makes this point clear by comparing the results of this election with the results of the presidential election held five months before the general election, when the migrant/refugee crisis had not been so acute.

抄録
The purpose of this study is to reveal the regional characteristics of pit dwellings of the Nalychevo Culture that are distributed in Southern Kamchatka and the Northern Kuril Islands between the 15th and the 19th centuries. Materials examined in this study are semi-subterranean residences excavated at the Nalychevo 9 and the Listvennichnaya II sites in Southern Kamchatka as well as instances from the Northern Kuril Islands. As a result of analysis, we found that there are differences in building technique, a method for making a hearth (or a furnace), and the post arrangement between Southern Kamchatka and the Northern Kurils, while other elements are common in these regions. This indicates that archaeological sites in Southern Kamchatka were not necessarily remained by a seasonal occupation of hunter-fishers from the Northern Kurils, but two different human groups settled in Southern Kamchatka and the Northern Kurils respectively. Finally, we compare characteristics of pit dwellings in the regions to those in Sakhalin. Although the origin of these pit dwellings could not be clarified, we highlight that Sakhalin is still one of the strong candidates for the homeland of pit dwellings in Southern Kamchatka and the Northern Kurils.

抄録
In recent years, the word “spirituality” is frequently used in a wide range of research areas, such as religion, medical care, nursing, nursing care, clinical psychology, bioethics, education, and business activities. Not only within academic research areas but also within non-academic areas, such as the arena of mass media and medical care practice, nursing and the nursing care practice, this word is being frequently used. Definitions of this term vary as per the userʼs perspective but there are many cases where this word is used to refer to the appearances which were thought of as religion, religiosity, and something being religious or similar. In this paper, I have considered the background of the use of the term “spirituality” in religious research and medical areas, respectively. What is common to both is that the current state of the term “spirituality” is being used to talk about “religious” matters while maintain a distance from the conventional “religion” as an institution. Here we discuss the continuity and discontinuity of “religion” and “spirituality.” If one is conscious of the connection between “religion” and “spirituality,” there should be something that should be derived from the “religion” research to further research on “spirituality” as a concept and as a word. In order to use it as a concept, it is necessary to further examine and train it. The ambiguity of the term “spirituality” has proved useful, and it is also possible to include a wide range of phenomena in the term “spirituality” that could not be included in the concept of “religion”. It is possible to expect further research in this area but at present there are many problems due to ambiguity. Discussions about “spirituality” are expected to gain prominence and in turn, increase the usefulness of this word.

抄録
Against the backdrop of a high proportion of mothers who take care of their children at home and the problem of child-rearing anxiety and social isolation among them, the Japanese government has currently expanded child-rearing support via the Community-based Child-rearing Support Centers (CCSCs). They are open spaces for infants and parents in the community, where they can gather freely, communicate with each other, and share their anxieties and worries related to child rearing. There are also many voluntary programs that are similar to the CCSCs in each region, and all of these are often called “childcare salons.” In this study, I categorize these childcare salons into 4 types based on their management bodies, namely, the center type, childrenʼs hall type, Hiroba type, and local-based type. Based on a qualitative investigation conducted in Sapporo, a Japanese urban area, I briefly summarize how these childcare salons support child rearing by “full-time mothers” and affect the formation of their childcare support networks. These childcare salons are diverse in terms of staff members and volunteers, space and facilities, and their opening hours. These features characterize the institutional support provided by these salons, which affects the relational support mutually provided among mothers who avail these services; therefore, different types of social exchanges and network formation are prevalent among the users. These childcare salons embody the idea of the “socialization of childcare” and practically “socialize” child rearing by moving it from the private sphere to the public sphere outside the family and by sharing it among families and people in the community. However, there are still issues and limitations with respect to gender division and family responsibility of childcare.

抄録
This paper will report and analyze ongoing changes in the accentual system of Hokkaido Japanese (HJ), a regional variety spoken on the northernmost islands of the Japanese archipelago, originating in relatively recent settlement from mainland Japan. In recent years, as in almost all regions of Japan, HJ has undergone dialect levelling towards standard (Tokyo) Japanese (TJ). Although the accentual system of HJ, in terms of the possible number of contrastive accent patterns and the prosodic characteristics that define them, is largely identical to that of TJ, traditional HJ differs significantly from TJ in which lexical items are realised with which accent pattern. Adopting an analysis using Kindaichiʼs word-accent classes (Kindaichi, 1973; 1975), this paper will examine accent class correspondences in bimoraic native nouns, based on a survey 24 native speakers of HJ from four different areas across the island. The results of this survey illustrate a clear pattern of agestratified variation in accent class correspondences that are shown to be consistent with a broader dialect levelling trend towards TJ. However, the pace of this process does not appear consistent across all survey sites, suggesting possible implications for media-driven models of dialect levelling in Japan.

抄録
Population ageing is advancing rapidly in Hong Kong. Between 1987 and 2013, the percentage of population considered elderly rose from 7%in 1987 to 14%, indicating the city is joining the ranks of the ageing societies. Together with increasing quality of health care services and openness to the discussion of death in society,End of Life(EOL) services are not only used by terminally or chronically ill patients,but have also begun to attract many old people in good state of health who wish to prepare for ‘a good death’in advance. This paper studies this relatively new form of elderly service―EOL services for the healthy elderly in Hong Kong by using a case study of Ning-An Scheme. It aims to answer these questions:how has EOL services developed in Hong Kong? Why EOL services have become increasingly important in Hong Kong? What are the characteristic of Ning-An Scheme and their users? Based on statistics from the government and Caritas Hong Kong, as well as interview with staffs and users, the author argues that EOL services like Ning-An Scheme can be important resources for the elderly, especially the one-person/couples-only households and the economically challenged. They offer supports to help elder participants embrace their life’s final journey positively and gain a sense of well-being.

抄録
This essay will address differences in orientation in early Japanese lexicography with regard to the Japanese rendering of definitions in a Chinese language dictionary. Most,if not all, premodern Japanese dictionaries took the form of rendering the headword in Chinese characters and Chinese words,while also offering a Japanese reading. This does not, however, entail that early Japanese lexicography was entirely oriented to the Chinese language:in fact,a representative portion of Japanese oriented language dictionaries were produced. Japanese readings in Japanese language dictionaries explain the Japanese use of the headword. Alternatively, Chinese-Japanese dictionaries, including Chinese character dictionaries, explain the Chinese use in the Japanese language. By virtue of this fact,they are not distinctive in their form. This essay attempts to distinguish which orientation a dictionary inclines to by focusing on its rendering of definitions of earlier Chinese dictionaries. Here,we will examine the nature of Japanese renditions in a Japanese dictionary,Ruiju myogi sho 類聚名義抄, cited from the Chinese character dictionary Tenrei bansho meigi 篆隷万象名義. Our findings suggest that Japanese renditions illustrate Chinese use rather than Japanese use, which accounts for differences in the Japanese readings and compiling strategies of the dictionaries.

抄録
This paper investigated the frequencies and semantic category distribution of Japanese idioms based on The Balanced Corpus of Contemporary Written Japanese(BCCWJ) and Word List by Semantic Principles, Revised and Enlarged Edition. The following three main conclusions were drawn. First, from the perspective of“class”distribution, idioms of each group are concentrated in the verb class,while those in adjective and adverb,noun,and other classes are less. Second,from the perspective of“division”distribution, idioms of each group are concentrated in Division 1: Abstract Relations and Division 3: Human Behavior―Spirit and Action, while those in Division 2:Human Beings―Subjects of Human Behavior,Division 4:Products and Equipment, and Division 5:Natural Beings and Natural Phenomena are less. Third,from the perspective of “section”distribution,idioms of each group are concentrated in sections“Kokoro 心,”“Gengo 言語,”and“Taigu 待遇,”while those in sections“Kukan 空間,”“Busshitsu 物質,”and“Tenchi 天地”are less. In Japanese language teaching, many learners have shown interest in idioms, but they have also encountered some difficulties in learning. So,how should we guide students in learning and mastering idioms? This paper made a preliminary attempt to answer this question. It was found that understanding and memorizing high frequency idioms occurring in each semantic category could greatly improve learning efficiency.

抄録
The concept of“return”is considered significant in J.R.R.Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings;this paper aims to illuminate the perspective afforded by Tolkien’s personal experiences with the concept, and to explain its role in his trilogy. Tolkien endured various traumatic experiences where some of the people closest to him never came back. In his childhood, Tolkien’s father died in Bloemfontein in the Orange Free State, far away from his homeland of Britain. During Tolkien’s youth, close friends and numerous fellow soldiers died overseas in World War I. Because of these experiences, Tolkien seems to have adhered strongly to the concept of return and/or circulation while writing his work. The Lord of the Rings has a structure in which many characters return somewhere or other through disappearance or death. The characters’departures and returns create an image of circulation,which brings to mind the Ring ― the trilogy’s central theme. Tolkien is as obsessed with circulation as his characters are with the Ring. Yet,this story’s circulating structure collapses at the final scene,where Frodo and other characters are willing to choose departure without return. This paper interprets the collapse as Tolkien’s trial to overcome his emotional shock. By writing this trilogy,Tolkien is liberated from the traumatic “no return”experience, thus ending the constantly circulating journey of repeated departures and returns.

抄録
This paper examines the effects of parents’religious affiliation on respondents’educational attainment in contemporary Taiwan. Data comes from religion module of 1999 Taiwan Social Change Survey. Controlling for various socio-demographic variables including ethnicity, occupational status of fathers, and educational attainment of parents, OLS regression analyses showed that educational attainment is significantly affected by the religious affiliation of parents. Clearer differences were found among Eastern religion such as folk religion and Taoism. These results imply that traditional religiosities maybe one of the important determinants of educational disparities in contemporary Taiwan.

抄録
Minimum temporal thresholds(Tmin)for discriminating motion direction were measured in various conditions. The results of Experiment 1 showed that Tmin for the change from a stationary pattern to a moving pattern was shorter than that for the abrupt appearance of a moving pattern. The time needed to process the pattern explained this difference. The results of Experiment 2 showed that Tmin for the change from a stationary pattern to a moving pattern was shorter than that for the directional change of a moving pattern. Furthermore,Tmin for discriminating a directional change with a 90 deg difference was shorter than that of 45 and 135 deg. In addition,an anisotropy in discriminating motion direction was observed between oblique-upward and oblique-downward directions. The validity of mathematical models that explain these results was discussed.

抄録
T. M. Dikova and N. N. Dikov collections, currently conserved in the North-Eastern Interdisciplinary Research Institute(NEISRI),Far Eastern Branch,Russian Academy of Sciences, are the largest collections of archaeological materials from the Kamchatka Peninsula. Although ceramic specimens in these collections definitely play a significant role in our approach to study the early history of the Kuril Ainu,only a small number of potsherd in them have been published so far. In this study,we present a total picture of the pottery from Southern Kamchatka housed in these collections and demonstrate that a hypothesis on temporal change in the distribution of Naiji pottery can be supported.

抄録
The term “spiritual”can be taken to mean “religious”―that is, something universal and comprehensive―rather than relating to a specific or traditional religion. Indeed, in the present day,we tend more and more not to follow or rely on notions of life and death as approved by a particular religion but, rather, are influenced in our views by contemporary thinking,mass media and the like. Such apparent diversity and modernism, however, is unlikely to lead to an immediate or radical change in the general attitude to life and death. In particular,people will not suddenly alter key life practices and ceremonies, such as weddings and funerals. In Japan, for example,while there is a growing trend towards more varied burial practices,such as adopting a Western style, the long-established, orthodox Japanese form of funeral still predominates. Further,spirituality in Japan is often considered to be rooted in a particular Japanese perception or consciousness, but such a limited outlook can be dangerous if it leads to the worst kind of nationalism. Accordingly, without dismissing tradition and custom out of hand, we should encourage and welcome the growing diversity of views and practices in Japan and elsewhere,even on such major issues as matters of life or death.

抄録
This paper examines thematic similarities between the mythical story of the Wandering Jew and the works of F.Scott Fitzgerald; more specifically his short stories“Babylon Revisited” and “The Curious Case of Benjamin Button.” Permeating all three tales are themes of wandering, inability to escape the repercussions of the past, and debt, particularly to the dead, that can never be repaid. I argue that the protagonists of“Babylon Revisited”and “The Curious Case of Benjamin Button”have serious and unredeemable moral debts they acquired spontaneously. I argue that in both stories, Fitzgerald deliberately draws on the myth to explore issues of moral redemption,guilt,suffering,and the impossibility to revisit the past to retrieve and heal previous transgressions;and that these themes are exemplified in the stories circular narrative structures.

抄録
The purpose of this report is to reveal the utilization of woods, which were used for materials of pit dwellings from the Epi-Jomon culture (1 st century) to Satsumon culture (13 th century). I analyzed and concentrated on three points concerning the charred woods excavated at sites in Hokkaido. First, I analyzed the situations of wood materials that were construed as roof structure by investigating the distribution patterns of excavated woods in pit dwellings at several sites. In Hokkaido, some houses were discovered to be burned down, which is a sign of abandonment, and in those situations charred woods were found in the soil. Second, I made wood identifications by scanning an electron microscope over the charred woods excavated at pit dwellings and examining the results. Finally, I compared the results of the wood identifications with vegetation around each site, which has been suggested in previous analyses of geomorphological processes and pollen analyses. I concluded that the utilization of woods to build pit dwellings changed from diverse to uniformed between the Epi-Jomon culture and Satsumon culture, and that this was mainly due to the selections from surrounding environments.

抄録
Religion and social stratification has been an important sociological topic since Max Weber and Karl Marx. It continues to attract scholarly attention nowadays in the United States, giving rise to numerous empirical studies on their complex relationships. However, there is no or inadequate studies on the relations between religion and social stratification in societies that have very different cultural backgrounds compared to the U.S. This research note attempts to expand this sociological topic to non-Christian societies using Taiwan as a case study, where Christianity is not the dominant culture. It first offers a literature review of religion and social stratification in Taiwan, followed by a quantitative study based on a national survey, Taiwan Social Change Survey. Analysis is based on the data from the 2000, 2005, and 2010 dataset. This research note focuses on three important social stratification indicators, namely education level, occupation, and income, and their effects on religious affiliation. Changes in such relations over ten years are also studied. Our analysis has at least five significant findings: (1) respondents belonging to “Protestantism” and “No Religion” tend to be in the upper class. (2) Except for “Protestantism” and “No Religion,” religious affiliation is affected by different social stratification indicators and such effect is particular strong for “Buddhism,” “Taoism,” and “Folk religion.” While (3) “Catholics” have declining score in occupation and income level, (4) “Buddhists” are achieving higher status in occupation. (5) Education, occupation, and income level are increasing for “Yiguan Dao” practitioners.

抄録
The present paper deals with the I wonder if you VP construction in English, with a special focus on its use for conveying a request as opposed to genuine information question. The paper has three aims: (i) to define the nature of request made with this construction from the viewpoint of the types of verbs that frequently appear; (ii) to characterize this directive construction within the framework of the 6-parameter analysis of FORCE EXERTION (Takahashi 2012), a theory originally designed to capture the difference in illocutionary force among different imperative utterances; and (iii) to describe the ways in which this construction functions, and interacts with other directive constructions, in actual discourse. It is argued that I wonder if you is prototypically an information-seeking device when it is used as directive. Furthermore, quite unlike the expression I’d appreciate it if you (Takahashi 2014b),its appearance is not restricted to the core or conclusive segment of directive discourse but rather the construction may occur in an introductory part of the entire directive discourse to communicate to the addressee that the speaker is about to make a request.

抄録
This study examined the functions of chipped and ground stone tools from the coast of Karaga Bay in Northeastern Kamchatka, Russia. The specimens analyzed include 27 stone tools restored after the excavations at the Karaga 6 (11th to 13th centuries) as well as the Karaga 10 and 13 (15th to 17th centuries) sites in 2012. The high-power approach of the lithic use-wear analysis was applied. Because of microscopic observations, six specimens displayed distinct use-wear polish. Polish morphology indicated that two utilized flakes and a retouched flake were used for hide working, while a side scraper exhibited a use-wear polish that was mainly generated by plant working. Two end scrapers also showed traces of plant working,whereas evidence of dry hide tanning was found on one specimen. The findings show that utilized or retouched flakes, not end scrapers, were the main tools for hide working from the 11th to 17th centuries C.E. in Northeastern Kamchatka. This result is extremely suggestive for the explanation concerning the diffusion process of the Paleo-Asiatic type scrapers that have been used by the indigenous peoples in Kamchatka. Finally, ethnographic implications regarding the long-term history of stone scrapers are discussed.

抄録
An increasing number of Buddhist texts are being discovered among old manuscript collections extant in Japan that bear titles identical to the woodblock printed editions produced in China but that differ significantly in content. The discovery in recent years of such texts is helping to shed light on different aspects of the transmission of Buddhist texts, aspects that we would not have learned from the study of the woodblock editions alone. In this paper I would like to take up one such text, namely the text of the San fa du lun 三法度論 found in old manuscript collections. This hitherto unknown text diverges from the known editions, most notably in that it has an independent text titled ‘San fa du jing ben’ 三法度經本 by Vasubhadra in its opening. This paper discusses its considerable importance as a text as well as problems that the text raises which require further research.

抄録
本稿では、叡山文庫天海蔵『諏訪大明神画詞』の祭絵部第一から第七、および末尾に付随する『当社春日大明神之秘記』の翻刻を行い、また『当社春日大明神之秘記』の解題を付す。
『当社春日大明神之秘記』は、諏訪信仰研究においては『諏訪大明神画詞』の教林文庫本などの末尾に付随している文献として比較的古くから存在が認識されていたものの、春日社の研究ではあまり知られないものであった。春日社の社記を多く収録する『神道大系』神社編十三春日（神道大系編纂会、一九八五年）や藤原重雄・坪内綾子・巽昌子「中世春日社社記拾遺」（『根津美術館紀要此君』第四号、二〇一三年三月）などでも紹介はなされていない。
『当社春日大明神之秘記』の作成者と考えられる人物は、元亀三年（一五七二）の奥書に名が記される「采女春近」である。采女春近は春日社の神人（下級神職）の中でも有力な家である南郷常住神殿守家（采女姓）の人間と推測され、故実に詳しい人物であったと思われる。
『当社春日大明神之秘記』の内容は、基本的に文永年間頃成立の『中臣祐賢春日御社縁起注進文』を素材としながら、十六世紀の当時までに伝わっていた他説、さらには比較的新しい説なども組み込んだものとなっている。室町時代には春日社の社家による社記の研究は停滞したとも言われるが、『当社春日大明神之秘記』はそのような時期における、春日社の社記に関する活動を示す貴重な資料の一つとして位置付けることができる。

抄録
本稿は、円地文子の「妖」を女性と物語という観点から読み直し、これまで夫から影響を受けていた女性が反対に自作の物語によってその立場を逆転させたことを明らかにするものである。「妖」の千賀子を物語へと耽溺させるきっかけを作ったのは夫の啓作であるにもかかわらず、これまであまりそのことに着目されてこなかった。確かに「妖」の前半から中盤まで啓作は千賀子からは特に何か影響を受けたり、感化されたりはしない。しかし、テクストの結末において啓作は千賀子の物語に、影響を受け始める。したがって、これまで一方的に千賀子は啓作に影響を与えられ続けられていたが、最後には反対に彼女が夫に影響を与えることになる。
このことを検討するためにまず、坂に代表される境界がテクストの至る所に張り巡らされていたことを明らかにした。加えてその内容を語る語りは、形式それ自体も時間という境界を形式的にも内容的にも越えていたのである。次に境界とも関係する千賀子の翻訳行為について考察を行った。翻訳行為は、彼女のセクシュアリティを新たに構築するものである一方で、翻訳行為を通して「妖」固有の問題系である義歯の表象を浮かび上がらせる。この義歯の問題は、コミュニケーションに発展して行き千賀子に過剰な老いを付与させ、遠野とのコミュニケーションは特に老いあるいは義歯に関するものへとなったのである。最後に「放恣な夢」と「白い二つの影」について、「妖しい笑い」と「奇妙な笑い」を軸に再検討し、啓作が千賀子の物語に巻き込まれることについて考察を行った。千賀子の「放恣な夢」は、啓作が関与することである一面では滑稽なものへと変容するのである。
つまり「妖」の千賀子は自身の物語に啓作を引きずり込むことを通して、自身の創造性を自覚する契機を得たのであった。

抄録
本論文は、村上春樹の『ねじまき鳥クロニクル』において示されている物語に関する内容を、主要人物たちの行動と言葉から検討するものである。本作品は、『世界の終りとハードボイルドワンダーランド』と『海辺のカフカ』の中間にある村上の長編代表作である。語ることによる接続と断絶、自己救済と自己喪失、およびコミットメントとデタッチメント、このデビュー作『風の歌を聴け』においては萌芽であった思想が、『世界の終り』によって継承され、『ねじまき鳥クロニクル』の完成を通して新たに実った。また、この作品においては、語ることによる断絶＝デタッチメントという物語のネガティブな側面がとりわけ強調され、または綿谷ノボルと牛河、および皮剝ぎボリスと戦争虐殺といった批判性に満ちた内容が大きく導入され、『海辺のカフカ』と『1Q84』の誕生に一つの方向性を示したのである。
ただし、『ねじまき鳥クロニクル』は、村上の物語思想の集大成としての作品であると同時に、難解な印象を与える長編でもある。物語内容と小説構造の複雑さのゆえに、この作品の先行研究はいまだに現状確認のレベルに留まっていると言わなければならない。本稿では、従来見落とされてきた物語の中の負の要素に焦点を当てて作品の再解釈を行ってみる。また、これまでは十分な検討と意義づけをされてこなかった人物たちの「移動」とその意味、「空白」を原点とした連関の様相、および語りによる接続と断絶という物語論的内容を分析し、それらの内容から読み取られる物語論理を記述する。その上で、村上の物語についての発言と「均衡」の思想を考慮に入れながら、この作品の作家論的な位置づけを論じる。最後に、物語の永久生成を作品の核心とし、その本質を明らかにする。

抄録
本稿は、太宰治「女生徒」を作中に散見される「模倣」と「個性」の観点から検討するものである。「女生徒」の語り手「私」は、「個性」への憧憬を語りながら「模倣」へ批判的な姿勢をとるが、作品末尾まで「模倣」から抜け出すことはできない。また、有明淑の日記の内容の継承と改変がなされ、本作品が成立したことにも着目した。
川端康成評や先行研究で着目されていたのは、女学生として考えられる「私」が子供から大人へ成長する過渡期であることと、その語りに見られる「不安定」さであり、論者はそこから少女性を読み取った。だがこうした論には、この小説が日記であるといった想定や、小説には一つの主題が貫かれているといった先入観が介在していると考えられる。また先行論の基礎となっている「不安定」さが、本作品成立の本質をなすと考えられる。そこで、「不安定さ」の要因とされる思春期を集中して取り上げることはせず、「模倣」と「個性」、そして女学生という社会的な立ち位置に注目した。よってはじめに、「女生徒」発表と同時代における共有されていた少女像・女学生像を、「女学生ことば」とされたものが女学生によってではなく小説によって作り上げられ、その言葉遣いと女学生とが結びつけられたことを確認した。このことから言葉遣いだけではなく、女学生らしさとして付与される他のイメージも同様に、少女小説や雑誌といった虚構が起源であるとした。作中において「私」も女生徒的とされる要素を多分に発露していた。作品内と作品成立において、「個性」と「模倣」がどのように位置づけられるかを本文に沿って吟味した上で、最後に女学生言説の成立を接続し、言説の虚構性がこの作品で示されているとした。
すなわち「女生徒」は、女学生特有のイメージを展開していた言説への批判と、固定化された女学生像の実在不可能性を示したものだと結論づけた。

抄録
一九二二（大正一一）年一月号の『新小説』に掲載された芥川龍之介「神々の微笑」について、南蛮屏風鑑賞者と読者との協力関係を取り上げ、一点から動かない物理的な制約に反して時間や場所を越えた意味論的な豊かさを持つことを検討した。神の不在という天の岩屋籠り場面はオルガンティノを敗北させるための演出である。日本人の老人の霊というキャラクターは小泉八雲「九州の学生たちと」に登場する秋月悌次郎教授がモデルであり、おなじく小泉八雲「日本人の微笑」にあるように、オルガンティノはこの老人の微笑を誤解する。テクストは屏風そのものと変貌し、オルガンティノにとって過去であった来日は、後世の読者にとって未来への希望となる。

抄録
本稿では，義務づけ（obligatio / Verbindlichkeit）の根拠をめぐる18世紀ドイツ倫理思想を，完全性（perfectio / Vollkommenheit）との関連から考察する。完全性を実現するよう自らを義務づけるという発想を倫理学の原則として採用するのは，18世紀のドイツ倫理思想においては常識的見解だったからである。例えば，当時の講壇哲学を席巻していたヴォルフ学派の倫理学においては，完全性を求めることが倫理学の基本原理となっている。ここでは，三人のヴォルフ学派の思想家を取り上げる。
ヴォルフはライプニッツから多大な影響を受けながら，「多様なものの一致（Zusammenstimmung）」と定義される完全性を倫理学の中心概念へと据えた。完全性へと向かっていくよう努力することが人間には義務づけられており，それは自らの自然本性によって要求されるために，義務づけの根拠は「自然の法則（Gesetz der Natur）」となる。それゆえ，完全性へ努力する義務は「自己自身に対する義務」であると明確に打ち出しているヴォルフは，カントの義務づけ論の始祖とみなすことができるだろう。
その次に取り上げるモーゼス・メンデルスゾーンは，理性によって洞察される完全性を求めることを原理としたヴォルフ的な理性主義的完成主義の枠組みをほとんどそのまま採用している。しかし，理性だけではなかなか行為へと動かされない人間のあり方を鋭く見抜き，感情的側面と蓋然性を積極的に評価する点で，メンデルスゾーンの倫理学はヴォルフの倫理学とは異なっていた。
三人目として，カントが直接的に影響を受けていたバウムガルテンを取り上げ，完全性へと義務づけられるとはどういうことかを『第一実践哲学の原理』に則して紹介する。その際，カントによってバウムガルテンの著作に書き込まれた記述や講義録から，カントのバウムガルテンへの批判点にも注目する。最後に，カント以前の義務づけ論がカントへ流れていった形跡に簡単に触れることで，18世紀ドイツ倫理思想史の一側面が明らかにされる。

抄録
本論考は，F. H. Bradleyの倫理学思想をどのようなものとして理解すればよいのか，その手掛かりとなる解釈を示そうとする試みである。まず，私たちはBradley倫理学の中心概念である自己実現という考えを巡って，道徳的な自己実現においてはどのような自己が実現されるか，という問いに対するBradleyの解答を探る。そこで見出されるのは，私たちの自己はその本質において普遍的であり，道徳的な自己実現とはこの普遍的な自己の実現に他ならない，という考えである。次に，T. H. Greenの倫理学における自己実現の概念を概観し，Bradleyのそれと比較する。すると，Greenの倫理学には良心という概念が不可欠であること，およびそれは，Bradleyの倫理学とは違って，規範的な指示を与えようとするものであることが見出される。Bradley倫理学の非規範性はHegelの哲学理解と共通している。しかしながら，実際にはHegelの哲学のうちにもある種の規範的なテーゼを読み取ることができる。そのことを確認したうえで，最後に，やはりBradleyの倫理学のうちには規範的テーゼが存在しないことを主張し，その事実をいかに解釈すべきか，その示唆を与える。

抄録
本稿は，民俗宗教研究と華僑華人研究の分野に位置付けられ，タイの社会的・宗教的文脈から，タイの華人宗教の動態を把握したうえで，脱共同体社会における民俗宗教のダイナミズムを見出すことをめざす。具体的には，民俗宗教はいかに社会の産業化・都市化に対応できるのかを考察する。そこで，本稿はタイにおける華人宗教の動態を取り上げる。タイにおいては，産業化・都市化への対応として，宗教実践に新しい現象が現れている。その中で，華人系以外のタイ人でも華人宗教施設を訪ねることが多くある。こういった華人宗教は，血縁，地縁に基づく華人社会を越え，タイの都市化・産業化社会に対応していると考えてよいだろう。では，そういった華人宗教は，タイの都市化・産業化に対してどのように対応しているのか。またどのような社会的意味を持っているのか。その問いに対して，本稿は華人系以外のタイ人も普遍的に実践している「ゲイ・ビーチョン」（厄払いの儀），「ギンゼイ（齋）」（ベジタリアン・フェスティバル）という2つの華人宗教の儀礼に焦点を当てた。その結果，都市化・産業化への対応として，ゲイ・ビーチョンは100バーツ（約350円）の冊子を購入することで，簡単に厄払いの儀を行うことが可能となっている。また，齋料理を食べて過ごすギンゼイは健康のためだけのものではなく，個人の修養として取り上げられる。このように，「ゲイ・ビーチョン」と「ギンゼイ」という華人宗教儀礼は，華人のエスニシティ，および血縁，地縁を越えて，消費パッケージ化および，禁欲的な修養によって，産業化・都市化社会における宗教儀礼実践の個人主義化に対応しているとみられる。そして，タイの華人宗教のような脱共同体的な民俗宗教は，共同体に依存していなく，かつ都市生活様式への個人実践に対応できることにより，ホスト社会に広く受け入れられることが可能となると考えられる。

抄録
ロベール・ブレッソンは，自身の映画に素人俳優のみを起用し，一切の感情移入を廃した独特な演技指導を行ったことで知られている。ブレッソンは自身の演技への理念を『シネマトグラフ覚書』と題される書物に纏めている。本稿では，ブレッソンの演技論を，ジャンセニスムとシュルレアリスムという宗教的，美学的なコンテクストから考究することによって，ブレッソンの演技論において作動しているメカニズムを解明することを目標とする。まず，第一節では，ブレッソンとジャンセニスム，及び，シュルレアリスムの関係を論じた先行研究を概観していく。第二節では，映画研究者レイモン・ベルールが『映画の身体：催眠，情動，動物性』と題された書物の中で論じた，催眠と映画の歴史的な関わり合いに関する議論を参照しつつ，ジャンセニスムとシュルレアリスムにおける「痙攣」という概念を追っていく。続く，第三節では，ベルールが引用する神経学者ダニエル・スターンによる「生気情動」という概念と，それを軸にジャン・ルノワールの映画における演技を論じた角井誠の研究を参照しつつ，この「痙攣」というものがどのように生み出されるのかを考究していく。そして，第四節では，「痙攣」に纏わる膨大な歴史がどのようにブレッソンの演技論へと集約されていき，それがブレッソンの映画においてどのようなメカニズムで作動しているのかを確認する。第五節では，第四節まで論じてきたものを土台としながら，男性のモデルと女性のモデルとでは，演技表現に差異が見られることを確認したうえで，幾つかの作品に即して，そのような差異が何故生じるのかを探っていく。ブレッソンは長らく作家主義的な映画監督，つまり，作品に対して強いコントロールを有する作家だと考えられてきたが，本稿では，モデルの身体へと焦点を当てることによって，そこに刻印された作家性の揺らぎを読み取っていく。

抄録
1986 年に発表された『恋恋風塵』は，侯孝賢の初期の代表作であり，悲恋の物語における切なさや悲痛を描こうとした映画だとされている。しかし，このような悲痛で感傷を感じさせやすい物語において，監督は悲しく感傷的なものではなく，むしろ感傷とはまるで異質のものを映画の全体に漂わせている。本稿は，本作における感情表現をめぐって，その異質のものがどのように作り出されるのかを解明することを目的とする。まず，第一節では，プロットの設定と俳優のパフォーマンスから，安易な感情移入を拒否することによる登場人物の内面の感情抑制について分析する。第二節では，物語の展開に注目し，挟まれる中心的なアクションと簡素化される恋愛の場面という二つの点から，「中心」から「周辺」への「脱中心化」の表現を見出し，われわれの「中心」にある感情に浸ろうとする動きがそれによって切断される事態を指摘する。そして，第三節では，カメラワークの側面から，本作における目立つロングショットと空ショットについて考察し，自然が色濃く表現されることを確認したうえで，人間の感情が自然へ導かれ，人間の断裂が自然によって修復されることを画面に即して分析する。最後に，それまでの議論をまとめ，内面から表層へ，「中心」から「周辺」へ，人間から自然へ，といった外向きの線を見せる遠心的な映像形態が，映画の感情を内向きの「感傷」から超越させ，個人ないし人間を越える時空間と結ばせようとする様態について論ずる。以上，『恋恋風塵』における感情表現の仕方についての考察によって，感情を「外」へ導くという特徴を見出し，映画作家としての侯孝賢の初期のスタイルとアンチ・センチメンタリズムという感情表現についての姿勢をも読み取っていく。

抄録
本稿の目的は，ハンガリーの映画監督ヤンチョー・ミクローシュの2本目の長編劇映画である『カンタータ』（1963）の現代性を分析することである。理論家の多くは『カンタータ』を「ハンガリー映画史の最初の現代的な傑作」とみなしており，論者も現代性の高い映画だと考えている。しかし，それと同時に，『カンタータ』には，当時の現代的とみなされるハンガリー映画において描写されることのなかった問題も姿を現してくる。すなわち，1946-49年におけるいわゆる「カレッジ運動」に携わった映画作家として社会主義ハンガリーの知識人階級をその内部から批判し，自らの偽善性に直面させるということである。本稿はそれを説明するために，内容を3つに分けて作品分析する。まずは，先行研究を触れるうえで，ハンガリー映画史の1963-68年におけるとされる「新しい波」と同時代の現代的とみなされる西欧の映画における相違性を概括する。その次に，作品分析に入り，『カンタータ』においてアントニオーニやゴダールを言及する視覚的な要素のみならず，物語ととりわけ登場人物の描写方法における自伝性を明らかにする。そのことによって，今までのヤンチョー論ではあまり研究されてこなかった問題点もみえてくる。とりもなおさず，表面下では「カレッジ運動」を仄めかしている，監督自らも属していた知識人階級への批判的な立場である。従って，本稿の最後では，以上のことを踏まえて『カンタータ』にみられるヤンチョーなりの「自己言及・内省」を明らかにするうえで，本作品を若い映画作家の才能がすでに見えてきた現代的な「試作」として再評価して結論をまとめる。

抄録
本論は，映画監督・脚本家の大和屋竺が独自に構築し，J ホラーにも影響を与えた「恐怖映画論」の背景についての研究である。彼の書いたもの（体系的ではない）を縦断して得られる「恐怖映画」の認識は一見，同時代の日本映画批評と同じ土壌にありながら，大和屋自身の経験（たとえば本土から離れた北海道出身であること，インドでの流浪体験など）と，思想（西洋思想に影響されるのではなく，自分の実体験に基づく思考）によって，独自の寓喩性に向かう進展を見せた。基本にあったのは，現代美術の「オブジェ」を捉える着眼，さらにはアヴァンギャルディズムとドキュメンタリズムに関わる見解で，彼の述懐では，日活へ入社して具体的に映画作家の道に入る前に，花田清輝と松本俊夫から影響を受けている。また，オブジェに関する見解もほぼ松本俊夫を踏襲している。ところがその後の大和屋自身の奔放な映画評論，あるいは師匠・鈴木清順の「非連続」の美学への接近により，さらに本質的・前衛的な恐怖映画観が生まれた（それを，J ホラーブームを牽引したひとり高橋洋らに継承される）。本論は大和屋の映画理論の源流の探求を目的に，彼の実作活動と批評活動に照明を当て，松本俊夫のアヴァンギャルド理論との相違点を明らかにする。第一節では，大和屋のオブジェ論を中心に，松本俊夫のシュルレアリスム＝ドキュメンタリズムを特徴づける「オブジェ」から，大和屋の見解がいかに離反していったかを検証する。従来も映写機，ダッチワイフなど，大和屋が作品に頻用するオブジェは，彼の作品の大きな特徴として認識されてきた。これらは明らかに松本俊夫のオブジェ論の影響下にあるとされてきたが，実際は作家が「ものを見つめる」主体的な発見よりオブジェが各状況内に変貌していく「ダイナミズム」がそこに加味されることで，松本理論からの超越も図られている。第二節では，「凝視」における松本俊夫のアヴァンギャルド理論と大和屋の映画理論との相違性を分析することで，松本俊夫の理論の重点である作家の主体性からどのように大和屋が宣言したインパーソナルなエロダクション運動になり代わったかを明らかにし，大和屋の映画理論における作家の問題を解明する。第三節では，大和屋と同時代に書かれた松本俊夫の「状況」の概念と大和屋が多用する評論用語「地獄」との同質性を分析することで，両者の関連性をさらに確定する。特に，松本の状況論における早期の主体論からの転向が，「オブジェ」，「凝視」における大和屋の超越と同質化していったことを解明し，大和屋の理論の重要性を明らかにする。

抄録
アメリカの南北戦争は，当時，イギリスの人々の関心事となっていた。しかし，英国作家チャールズ・ディケンズは，彼が監修する雑誌『一年中』の中でその話題を扱うことを抑制し，自身もその戦争について語ることを控えていた。本論では，この戦争と関連するテーマが，南北戦争期に発表された彼の作品の中に密かに刻まれている可能性に着眼したい。南北戦争中にイギリスの雑誌や新聞などでしばしば議論された話題に，アメリカの奴隷制への批判や，イギリスでの綿花不足の問題（アメリカ南部から綿花の輸入が途絶えることに関する危機感）がある。1860-1861 年に書かれた『大いなる遺産』には，どうもこれらの話題が潜んでいるようなのだ。本稿は，南北戦争がディケンズの作品執筆に与えた影響について述べていきたい。

抄録
近年日本では英語教育の改革が進められており，その一環として英語が2020年度から小学校教育課程において5，6年生で教科化され，3，4年生では必修となった。しかし教授法に関しては，従来から行われているPPP型（presentation-practice-production）の演繹的指導が現在も主流であり，平易な項目から学習を開始し，徐々に難易度の高い項目を積み上げるものとなっている。PPP 型のような積み上げ型の指導法は，日本のような外国語環境では，学習した内容について，実生活での十分な言語使用経験が得られないため，基礎力が定着しないことが問題となっており，日本人の英語力が伸びない要因の1つと考えられている。
そこで本研究では，認知言語学が提唱する使用依拠モデル（Usage-based model）を基盤とした母語習得研究に着目し，PPP 型積み上げ式の指導法に代わるものとして，母語習得プロセスを援用した英語指導法について，観察に基づき考察を行った。複数の研究によると，言語習得は言葉の固まりから始まることが明らかになっている（Hakuta 1974, Tomasello 1992, 2003,Wong-Fillmore 1976，橋本2007，2008，2018）。観察した指導法でも，学習開始時から64の構文という「言葉の固まり」を言語材料として使用し，母語習得のプロセスに倣って豊富なインプットを与えることにより，外国語環境においても帰納的に英語を習得することが可能であり，固まりからの習得は第二言語習得でも有効であることが確認できた。従来からの積み上げ型とは逆の発想である「固まりから始める英語指導法は，児童の学習適性にかかわらず習得を容易にするものであり，そのための条件を提示する。

抄録
本稿では，多義語である英語前置詞on の意味ネットワークにおいて「迷惑」の意味が1つの固着した意味をなしているかどうかを判断すべく，Tyler and Evans（2003）に基づき，on が持つ迷惑の意味・用法を分析した。まず迷惑の意味に関しては，その意味的動機付けと成立年代に着目し，共時的にon の多義的構造を分析した先行研究の議論と通時的にon の意味を捉えたOED の記述を分析した。これを踏まえ，本稿は，迷惑の意味が「影響」の意味から成立したこと，ゆえに迷惑の意味は他のon の意味から区別されることを主張する。他方の用法に関しては，母語話者に対するアンケート調査の結果に基づき，迷惑の意味が文脈に応じて現れたり消えたりするのかどうかを検討した。そして，Mary ate ice cream on me. のような表現の容認度が迷惑を意味する文脈において著しく増加したり，My father has died on me. のような典型的な迷惑表現における迷惑性が矛盾する文脈において取り消されたりすることが確認された。この点でon の迷惑の意味は文脈依存性が高いのではないかと考えられる。従って，on の迷惑の意味は，他の意味と区別される一方で文脈依存性が高く慣習化の度合いが低いと見られることから，on の意味ネットワークにおいて完全に固着しているとは言えないものの現時点で固着化の途上にあると言える。

抄録
日本の近代化は，言語にも反映している。近代新漢語「発展」と「開発」はその一例である。「発展」と「開発」は現代日本語の中で，一般的に使用されている。しかし，近代初期に「発展」と「開発」はどのように使用されていたのか。「発展」はどのように基本語化したのか。「発展」と「開発」の使用初期にどのように使い分けられたのか。本稿は明治期の雑誌コーパスを通して，「発展」と「開発」の共起語句の調査により，以下の結果を得た。
（1）「発展」は近代新造語である。使用された初期には，他動詞用法であり，ほとんど自由民権運動に関わる文章に使われていた。1909 年と1917 年には，自動詞用法が増加し，主体となる語句はほとんど「公私」「事業」の分野に集中する。それは日本の殖産興業政策と関わっていると考えられる。
（2）「開発」は，明治初期に，自由民権運動に関わる文章に使われ，その後，自然資源の開発としてよく使われていた。「開発」は明治初期に，「発展」と区別せずに使用されていた。
（3）日本近代化とともに，「発展」は類義語「発生」「生長」「開発」「開展」「舒展」「進め（る）」「発顕」「顕露」「顕す」と競合い，「基本語」となった。「発展」と「開発」の比較により，「開発」は自然資源と共起であるのに対し，「発展」は各産業に関する言葉と共起する。

抄録
交感発話は，会話の場の雰囲気を和らげる機能を持っているため，主に会話の開始部に存在すると認識されてきた。しかし，交感発話は会話の開始部だけではなく，会話の中心部や終結部にもさまざまな形で存在している。本論は，これまでの研究の続きであり，初対面時の会話の終結部にある交感発話の特徴を考察することを目的とする。これまでの研究では，交感発話を〈社交性〉，〈目的性〉，〈情報性〉，〈共感性〉という4つの特徴を持って異なるレベルの交感発話を分析した。本研究では，前景と背景の概念を用いて，交感発話の分析を行った。その結果，交感発話には，情報が省略され，交感機能を前景化した典型的な交感発話，そして，ほかの機能（他動的機能など）を明示的に持っているが，交感機能も後景として存在している準交感発話，さらに，本来の意味が漂白され，交感発話として働く疑似交感発話がそれぞれあることが明らかになった。加えて，〈意識的続行性接触〉・〈無意識的接触性接触〉・〈続行失敗性接触〉・〈一回性接触〉という人間の接触パターンを分類したうえで，それぞれのパターンにおける初対面の会話終結部に異なる姿がとらえられた。その結果，終結部の交感発話は，会話を円満に終了させ，今後の交友関係や次回の会話を円滑に行うための土台作りというメタレベルの機能を持つことが明らかになった。一方，喧嘩別れで続行性接触が失敗となった場合，話者の不満から会話の終結部は円満に終了せず，今後の関係構築に有益な交感発話を用いないこともみられた。

抄録
従来では，可能の否定文について禁止や不許可など用法があることは指摘されてきた。本稿は，このような現象に着目し，さらに動作主を聞き手のみならず，話し手や第三者を含め，可能本来の意味を踏まえ，可能の否定文を多角的に議論したものである。言語行為論では，可能形式が表す許可などは間接発話行為として扱われることがある。本稿では，間接発話行為に関わる適切性条件という側面ではなく，共通基盤という概念を援用し，動的な観点から会話参加者が否定の可能文を使用することでどのような共通基盤化のプロセスを経て，どんな共同行為を達成できるかを論じてきた。共通基盤が形成された際に状況文脈，形式文脈，知識文脈という3種類の文脈の役割を考慮しながら考察を行った。考察した結果，従来で指摘された禁止や不許可以外に，大きく相手の提案に対する却下，依頼または発話者の情緒表出という多義な解釈があることがわかった。

抄録
本稿では，一般言語学における伝統的なコピュラの定義が日本語の指定・断定の助動詞と呼ばれる形態にも整合するか否かを検討した。その結果，「である」「だ」「です」のコピュラ機能が希薄である一方で，「なり」は現代語よりもコピュラの定義に近いことを指摘する。「主語と（動詞以外の）述語を結ぶ連結語（Pustet 2003）」「コピュラはどのような意味内容も加えない（Narahara2002）」というコピュラの機能にもとづき，「なり」「である」「だ」「です」を検討したところ，以下の結論に至った。連結機能については，構造的な統語的連結が中心的機能ではなく，主語と述語を意味機能的に結ぶことを指摘した。また，コピュラはどのような語彙的な意味内容も加えないという定義に関しては，古代語と現代語とでは振る舞いが異なる。「なり」は，述語に意味内容を加えない点でコピュラの定義と整合するが，現代語は，文体，話し手の心的態度，丁寧さや敬意といった社会言語学的要因を背景に形態の多様化が進んだことで意味的，語用的機能が生じていることを指摘した。したがって，現代語は古代語よりもコピュラ機能が希薄化したと結論づける。

抄録
本稿は、円地文子の「交配花」を『源氏物語』「橋姫」巻から検討するものである。「交配花」の書かれた時期は、円地が『源氏物語』の全訳に取り組んでいる最中であった。円地はこの期間、長編作品を一切書かず、短編または中編のみを書いていた。「交配花」の語り手の「私」は、円地と同じく、『源氏物語』の口語訳をしていたり、『源氏物語』の冷泉院と薫の君が実の父を知った時に対する態度について独自の解釈を会合で披露したりしている。この解釈は、後に執筆された円地のエッセイと内容が一部重なる。そのため「交配花」と円地の『源氏物語』現代語訳との関係を考える必要がある。そこでまず、語り手の「私」と沙野が語る物語について検討を試みた。沙野が「私」へと物語る森脇夫婦の物語のあり方は、語りの事後性と構築された叙述によって編集されていた。そのため、森脇夫妻の物語にある種のノイズが生じたことを指摘した。次にこのノイズによって「交配花」が『源氏物語』の「橋姫」巻のバリエーションとなったことを論証した。特に、森脇美鶴に付与された「霊媒」という言葉の意味と円地のエッセイを手掛かりにした。最後に「交配花」の批評性について『源氏物語』を軸に明らかにした。「交配花」は、男性が能動的に密通を行う『源氏物語』を逆転させ、女性が能動的に密通を行う物語を提示する。そして、それは、『源氏物語』の「橋姫」的なモチーフや人物像を次々と変形したこととも関係するのである。またそのことから「交配花」における森脇明郷の自殺についての再検討を行った。つまり「交配花」は、沙野によって「私」に語られた森脇夫妻の物語が『源氏物語』「橋姫」巻と結びつけて解釈できる作品となった。したがって、円地作品と『源氏物語』の現代語訳との関係の一端を「交配花」から明らかにできると結論付けた。

抄録
三善清行が延喜七年に著した『藤原保則伝』は、地方官として備中・備前・出羽・大宰府などで活躍した〝良吏〟藤原保則の事績を記す、漢文体の伝記である。従前の研究史においては、作品の叙述は主として〝良吏〟保則の側から分析されることがほとんどであったが、作中にはその対極にある〝悪吏〟も描かれていることに注目し、その〝悪吏〟を俎上に載せようとするのが本稿である。かかる〝悪吏〟の描写を、先行研究にも拠りつつ具体的に検討してゆくと、わずかな罪や不法行為にまで目を光らせて恐怖政治を行う者や、私利私欲を満たすために苛酷な徴税に走る者など、まさに〝悪吏〟と呼んで然るべき悪政の様子が看取される。前者はその恐怖政治を以てしても何らの功も上げ得ず、儒教的な徳治では当然無いが、律令的な法治とも到底言い難いものであり、後者はその強欲さ・貪欲さという一点において、一〇世紀初頭に新たに立ち現れてきた「受領」に近い存在と言うべきであった。そして、いずれの場合においても、〈国司の個人的な素養や道徳性の如何といった属人性が問われなくなっていった〉という社会変動がその背景に潜んでいるように思われる。かように考えてみると、本稿で取り上げた〝悪吏〟たちは、古代的地方支配の要であった国司の属人性が無効化されていった時代を象徴する存在として描かれており、その点にこそ彼ら〝悪吏〟たちの意義が求め得るのではなかろうか。その上で、作者清行は、漢籍の表現に範を取りつつも単なる断章取義に留まらず、当時の我が国が直面していた〝古代的地方支配の不可能性〟という問題の一端を『保則伝』のテキスト上に具現せしめたのだ、と言うことも決して不可能ではないのである。

抄録
本稿では、叡山文庫天海蔵に蔵される『諏訪大明神画詞』の写本を紹介し、そのうちの縁起絵第五までの翻刻を行う。『諏訪大明神画詞』の写本はこれまで諸本系統が整理される中で十数本が確認されているが、当該写本はそれら先行研究にて言及されたことのない新出本である。
「天海蔵」は南光坊天海が蒐集した典籍の総称で、それらは天海の死後、承応三年（一六五四）に毘沙門堂公海により日光山・比叡山・東叡山の三山に分置された。現在の叡山文庫天海蔵の典籍の多くは、その際に比叡山に配されたものである。そこから当該写本についても天海旧蔵本であったことが予想されるが、そのことは、同じく新出本である正教蔵文庫本『諏訪大明神画詞』の奥書に、万治二年（一六五九）に慈眼大師（天海）の本より書写した、とあることから裏付けられる。この正教蔵文庫本の底本となった「慈眼大師御本」こそ、現存する叡山文庫天海蔵本のことであると判断でき、その書写年代は少なくとも天海の死去する寛永二十年（一六四三）以前と考えられるのである。
なお、『諏訪大明神画詞』の諸本の書写年代は、最も古いものが文明四年（一四七二）写の権祝本（神長官守矢史料館所蔵）、次に古いものが慶長六年（一六〇一）写の梵舜本（東京国立博物館所蔵）とされるため、この叡山文庫天海蔵本は現在確認できる中でおおよそ三番目に古い写本ということになる。ただし、最古写本とされてきた権祝本に関しては、権祝綱政（明暦三年（一六五七）死去）の書写本を写した系統の本であり江戸中期以降の成立ではないか、とする説もあり、その書写年代については更なる検討が必要な状況にある。権祝綱政書写本と同時期かそれよりやや早くに成立したと考えられる叡山文庫天海蔵本の存在とその本文は、そうした諸本の問題を考える際にも重要な手掛かりを与えてくれるだろう。

抄録
本稿は，韓国語において新たに現れている接辞連続形式の「-(u)silkeyyo」について，その形態と意味機能の派生過程を，接辞「-(u)lkey」の意味機能拡張と関連付けながら明らかにすることを目的としている。そのため，まず，尊敬の「-(u)si-」抜きの「-(u)lkeyyo」の意味機能について考察を行った。
「-(u)lkeyyo」は，約束，意志の表現，宣言など主に話し手の行為に関する意志の意味機能から，話し手と聞き手が共に行為者となる勧誘，聞き手が行為者である行為要求までその意味機能が拡張している。行為要求の「-(u)lkeyyo」は，主に聞き手の行為実行に対して強制力の強い場面でやわらかい言い方として発話される。この行為要求の「-(u)lkeyyo」から，聞き手に対する待遇として，尊敬の「-(u)si-」が付加された「-(u)silkeyyo」が用いられるようになったと解釈する。
本稿は「-(u)silkeyyo」について，このような「-(u)lkeyyo」の意味機能拡張から，新たに派生した待遇の行為要求を表す接辞連続形式であると主張するものである。

抄録
本研究では，交感機能という語用論的観点から雑談の分析を試みた。雑談の本質を見極めるために，話し合いの本題の特徴（形式内容と機能）と対比することで雑談の特徴をとらえた。分析対象として，制度的場面に現れる雑談を選択し，雑談の表現形式と役割を考察した。分析データは東京都議会速記録2020年（新型コロナウイルス感染症対策補正予算等審査特別委員会）を使用した。
本研究では，先行研究を踏まえながら，雑談の定義と判別方法を提案し，雑談の種類及び交感発話との関係も論じた。雑談は，話し合いの本題から逸脱した，交感機能をもつ自由な談話である。雑談の判別には会話の協調原理と交感機能という二つの指標がある。そのなかで，交感機能は雑談の重要な役割であり，会話進行中の雰囲気調整に不可欠な話題であることが明らかになった。雑談の役割は有効な情報伝達をするよりも，安定的な会話状況を作ることに重点があると言えよう。会話中に雑談をすることは，会話の課題を遂行するのには役立たないが，相手と積極的に共感を形成し，近しい関係を構築することができる。とりわけ，議会のような制度的場面においては，自己開示，話の脱線などのような雑談的な発話を本題に挟むことによって，議会の雰囲気が和み，話し合いを活発に進めることができるとみられる。ただし，雑談には幅広い表現例が含まれているため，実際の用例によっては交感機能が強いものから弱いものまで漸次的に存在するのである。また，形式内容面では，雑談は本題との関連性と聞き手にとっての情報価値の有無と関係することが分かった。雑談の内容が聞き手にとって知らない可能性が高ければ高いほど，有効な雑談となるのである。本研究では，東京都議会のような制度的場面では，肩書や年齢を超えた参加者の間に，雑談はどのような形式，どのような役割をもって出現したのかを示した。

抄録
「発展」という言葉は日中同形語であり，「社会発展」「経済発展」「歴史発展」のように現代日本語と中国語で日常的に使われている。しかし，「発展」が日本人の造語であるか中国人の造語であるか，日中の間でどのように交流があったかに関する論考はまだ見当たらない。本稿は近代における日中両方の辞書類とコーパスを通して調査し，その辞書記述と当時の使用実態を明らかにした。結果として，「発展」は「日本語借形語」である。つまり，「発展」は明治初期に日本人によって創られ，明治期の雑誌や新聞，英和辞書を通して，中国に輸入された。そして，1912年に中華民国の成立に伴い，国家のインフラ整備を整える必要のため，「発展」もこの時期に頻繁に使われるようになった。社会情勢が，「発展」の中国での定着に大きな影響を与えたと考えられる。

抄録
本稿は，推意の概念を導入し，発話行為論における発話内力について議論したものである。特に，字義通りの意味と異なる命題内容に関わるいわゆる間接発話行為に着目した。日本語において，可能形式を含む疑問文も間接発話行為として扱われる場合がある。例えば，「許可」「依頼」「非難」「反語」のような用法がある。これらの用法を発動するには意味の伝達が必要である。つまり，1つの発話に1つ以上の意味がある。そこで，本稿は推意という概念を援用し，推意に関わる取り消しの難易度，慣習化，文脈への依存度などの要素から「許可」「依頼」「非難」「反語」を例として分析してきた。分析した結果，「許可」「依頼」は文脈への依存度が高く，取り消し可能性も高い一方，「非難」「反語」という解釈は文脈に依存するが，疑問文の影響ですでに慣習化が進んでおり，固着していることがわかった。

抄録
本研究では，発話の中の聞き手を指す表現を「対称表現」と呼ぶことを提案しており，その中の固有名詞・普通名詞・対称詞（例：あなた・おまえ）の違いを「文脈」という観点から考察し，各表現が聞き手（個人）を指示するまでの，解釈のプロセスを明らかにすることを目的としている。各表現が聞き手を指すと解釈されるためには，話し手と聞き手はその解釈に関わる何らかの知識や情報を持っている必要がある。本研究では，この知識について，加藤（2017）による発話の解釈における3つの種類の「文脈：形式・状況・知識文脈」と，その中の知識文脈に関わる「世界知識」を参考に考察を行った。そこから，固有名詞・普通名詞・対称詞が聞き手を指すと解釈される際，発話のやりとりの間，義務的に保持される必要がある形式文脈は，すべての表現において活性化されており，各表現の特徴によって，その場の物理的な状況に関する知識としての状況文脈と，世界知識としての知識文脈の活性化の違いが見られることが明らかになった。一方，普通名詞の中には「先生」のように敬称としての振る舞いを見せるものがある。それに対して，「店員さん」は普通名詞だけでは対称表現的には使えないが，付属成分の「さん」を付けることで聞き手を指すことになり，敬意を示すことになる。そこから，本研究では，付属語の敬称は，敬意を示すだけではなく，「直示性を付与または強化する」機能があると主張した。本研究での対称表現は人称ダイクシスと関係があると言えるが，人称ダイクシスの研究では対人語用論（対人配慮）の観点からの考察が行われることが多く，その際，文脈という要素が深く関わってくる。本研究では，日本語における様々な対称表現の違いを検討する1つの方法として，語形や用法だけではなく，文脈からの接近を試みたと言える。

抄録
本稿では，現代日本語の名詞述語文において属性叙述に解釈されるものと事象叙述に解釈されるものが存在するのはなぜかという問いに対して，名詞述語文の述部が複合動詞由来の転成名詞である例を対象に分析・考察する。分析の観点は，複合動詞〈V1＋V2〉におけるV1の自動詞・他動詞の区別，V2の活用の有無，本動詞・補助動詞の区別，そして，名詞述語文における主語標示と主題表示である。主な主張は，名詞述語文の意味には静態的意味と動態的意味があることである。静態的な意味には，恒常的属性，非恒常的属性，状態（「時間の経過で変化する状態」と「動作主の意志的な動作により変化する状態」）があること，動態的意味には中立叙述，過去・非過去における事象，習慣的事象があることを指摘する。また，複合動詞の構造と文の意味の関係は，複合動詞〈V1＋V2〉のV2が補助動詞であるのか，本動詞であるのかによって異なることも合わせて指摘する。

抄録
自然栽培で農福連携を行うことで，障害者と支援者のケア関係が良好になることが明らかにされつつある。自然栽培では，栽培植物への愛情やわが身になって世話することが重要視されており，「農作業」という言葉では表現しきれないケアの要素をもつ営みがある。福祉現場のケアに良好な影響を与える自然栽培の世界観とはどのようなものなのか。本稿では，自然栽培でリンゴ栽培を成功させた木村秋則氏が監修する季刊書籍『自然栽培』を分析対象とする。そこにおいて，栽培植物，その他の生き物や考え方に関する記述を抽出し，その世界観が福祉現場におけるケアに与える可能性を考察する。分析結果から，栽培には「わが身になって考える」事や「愛情」等が必要という自然栽培独特の世界観が明らかになった。その世界観が生み出す栽培植物へのケアの在り方が，福祉現場に良好なケアの関係性をもたらす可能性があることが示唆された。

抄録
遊びとは，誰もが知っている身近な経験である。遊びは楽しみや歓びをもたらしてくれるだけでなく，私たちの生の一部として重要な役割を担っていると考えられている。しかし，遊びを扱う諸研究においては未だに，遊びがそもそもどのような現象であり，それ以外の活動からいかに区別されるのか，といった本質的な問題に対して十分な説明が与えられていない。遊びの本質を捉えるような説明は，いかなる視点と方法によって可能だろうか。本稿はホイジンガの『ホモ・ルーデンス』を批判的に検討することからはじめる。ホイジンガによる遊び自体の定義と，それに基づく文化因子としての機能についての説明を概括する。続いて，ホイジンガが遊びと見なしている具体的な文化活動の例をいくつか取り上げ，遊びであるという説明がいかなる論拠に基づいて行なわれているのかを見ていく。そのなかで，ホイジンガの遊戯論における二つの問題点を明らかにする。一つは，遊びを内から見るか外から見るかの二つの視点が混在していることである。もう一つは遊びを遊び自体の特徴から説明するか文化因子としての機能から説明するかの二つの説明方法が錯綜していることである。ホイジンガ批判を踏まえて，遊びの機能を扱う研究と，遊び自体を扱う研究をそれぞれ概観する。まず，遊びに想定された機能を5つに大別して簡単に見渡し，機能を中心問題とする議論では，遊び全般に当てはまる一貫した説明を行なうことが難しいことを示す。次に，遊び自体を扱う議論としてアンリオと西村の遊戯論を挙げ，要点を整理する。遊び自体を扱う議論は，あらゆる形式の遊びに対し包括的な説明を与えうる。しかし，アンリオと西村の遊戯論は遊び自体の本質を十分に説明しきるものではなく，より詳細な分析の余地を残していることを示す。最後に，遊びの本質に迫るための視点と説明方法について考察する。人が遊びを本来的な姿で見出すのは，遊び手として現に遊んでいるときではないか。直の経験としての遊び自体こそ遊戯論の目指すべき対象であるという考えを提示し，遊び研究における遊び手の視点に基づいた遊び自体の分析の必要性を主張する。

抄録
ハンガリー出身のタル・ベーラは世界的に知られている映画作家ではあるが，1989年前の作品群，とりわけ1977年の長編デビュー作『ファミリー・ネスト』とそれに続く『ザ・アウトサイダー』（1980年）と『プリファブ・ピープル』（1982年）は十分に研究されているとは言い難い。その原因の一つは，当時の映像を入手し確認することは非常に困難という現実的なことだが，理論上の問題もある。それらの作品は形式上で当時のドキュメンタリー映画運動に属しているため，分析するにあたって，その映画運動も精査する必要がある。1970年代において，バラージュ・ベーラ撮影所（本稿はBBSと略記する）所属の若手映画監督らは，社会主義国家ハンガリーの「人生の現実」を洗い出そうとしていた。そのために，社会科学の調査方法を最大限に活かした独特な映画形式を創り上げた。監督上昇を目ざしたタル・ベーラ自身もその表現形式を採用した。以上により，本稿の目的は二つある。まずは，BBSのドキュメンタリー映画形式〈社会（科学）主義映画〉の特質に触れる上で，初期タルのナラティヴ，演出，カメラワーク，編集等々を分析する。さらには，デビュー作『ファミリー・ネスト』にみられる映画空間の問題をめぐって，タルの独特な映画的世界を構築する方法がすでに本作品においてすら ─その胚型であるが─ 姿をみせていることを明らかにする。

抄録
T・M・スキャンロンの契約主義は，非功利主義的な体系的理論として大きな影響力を持ち続けている。彼の理論は，元々，道徳の本性を説明することを目的としたある種のメタ倫理学的理論として提示された。彼は，そのような理論としての自身の理論の主要な目的を①道徳の主題と②道徳的動機づけに適切な説明を与えることとしていた。特に後者に関しては，前者の説明をする際の基礎となっていたり，スキャンロン自身が契約主義を受け入れる大きな理由となっているなど，大きな重要性を持つものである。しかし，この道徳的動機づけの契約主義的説明に対しては幾つかの批判が投げかけられている。また，その批判の中にはスキャンロンの主張が私たちの日常的な感覚に反すること含意しているという批判もある。スキャンロンは自身の理論の妥当性の一つを私たちの感覚との整合性のようなものに求めているため，仮にこうした批判が妥当なものであれば，契約主義にとって重大な問題となりうる。本稿では，そうした道徳的動機づけの契約主義的な説明に投げかけられている批判に応答していく。まず，スキャンロンが道徳的動機づけと呼ぶものとその契約主義的説明を明確にすることで，投げかけられている批判がスキャンロンの議論のどのような部分に対してのものなのかを明確にする。その後，道徳的動機づけの議論一般に投げかけられている批判と派生的な議論に投げかけられている批判とを検討していく。その検討においては，批判の多くはスキャンロンの議論に対する誤解に基づくものであることを示すとともに先に述べた私たちの感覚に反した含意を持つとされる部分はそもそも契約主義にとって中核的な要素ではないため，仮に本稿での応答が失敗していたとしても契約主義にとって批判者達が考えている程重要な問題ではないことを示す。

抄録
本論文ではペレブームの「ハードな非両立論」を手掛かりとして，現代自由意志論の問題点を指摘する。現代分析哲学の自由意志論では，「人間は道徳的責任に必要な自由意志を持つか否か」という問題が，もっぱら両立論-非両立論という対立図式において論じられてきた。両立論は「道徳的責任に十分な自由意志は決定論的世界と両立可能である」と主張する一方，非両立論は「道徳的責任に必要な自由意志は決定論的世界と両立しない」と主張する。そうした中ペレブームは，非両立論的自由意志を前提しつつ，「世界が決定論的であれ非決定論的であれ，人間は道徳的責任に必要な自由意志を持たない」とする「ハードな非両立論」を展開している。彼によれば，人間が道徳的責任を負うためには「行為者因果」，すなわち「行為者が（出来事に還元されない実体として）原初的に行為をはじめる能力」が要求されるが，経験科学の知見に照らしたとき，人間がこうした能力を持つとは考え難い。したがって，人間は道徳的責任に必要な自由意志を持たないと考えられる。非両立論的自由意志を前提するこの立場は両立論への反論を含むものであり，その論証は manipulation argument を通じてなされる。この論証においては，行為者が神経科学者に決定論的な仕方で操作されている事例に始まり，そこから徐々に通常の決定論的事例へと近づいていくような順番で，主要な両立論的帰責条件の充足された4つの事例が提示される。ペレブームはこれらの事例を通じ，我々の直観によれば両立論的帰責条件は不十分であること，および決定論的世界において行為者は道徳的責任を負わないことを主張する。しかし実際のところ，両立論者は尚も直観によってこの論証を退けることができるため，彼が両立論の論駁に成功しているとは言い難い。そして，この論証の問題点は自由意志論の方法論それ自体の問題点，つまり直観に依拠して自由意志を定義することで問題に答えようとすることの限界を暗示しているように思われる。

抄録
本論文は、岡本綺堂「人狼」における切支丹の諸相について明らかにするものである。フレデリック・マリヤットの「人狼」と岡本綺堂の「人狼」の差異を検討し、岡本の「人狼」においてはおいよが「マリヤ像」と重ねられている側面があることを指摘していく。
これまでのキリスト教文学研究においては、切支丹を扱っている歴史小説についてほとんど触れられてこなかった。しかし、日本のキリスト教文学においては切支丹というテーマは重要なものとして扱われてきた。同様の要素を扱うものとして、歴史小説をキリスト教文学の系譜と関連させて論じていく必要があると考える。
大正から明治にかけて歴史小説を多く執筆した作家の一人として岡本綺堂を挙げることができる。岡本の書いた「人狼」は、人狼という怪異と切支丹の信仰を結び付けた作品として捉えられる。岡本の「人狼」はイギリスの作家であるフレデリック・マリヤットの「人狼」を参照して書かれたものである。しかし、マリヤットの「人狼」と岡本の「人狼」にを比べて見ると、差異が多くある。二つの「人狼」の大きな差違として、1、人狼の変身の様子、2、異界との距離の二つを挙げた。この二つの差違から、フレデリックの「人狼」は怪異と日常がほとんど分断されたものとして書かれていたのに対し、岡本の「人狼」は怪異と日常の場が曖昧化されていることが指摘できる。
また、本作においてはキリスト教が重要なテーマとなっており、これに対する信仰を持とうとするおいよは、怪異と日常・神的存在と人間・キリスト教に対する信仰と不信など、様々な領域を行き来する存在として捉えられる。こうした二つの領域を行き来する存在として作品においてもう一つ提示されているものが「マリヤ像」である。おいよは作品において「マリヤ像」と重ねられ、その表象は切支丹信仰の懐疑を示すものと考えることができるのである。

抄録
橫井小楠と橋本左内は、時期は異なるが、越前福井藩の藩校明道館の改革に關わった點においては共通の經歷を有している。しかし、共に開國主義を唱えた開明的な思想家でありながら、その開明性の意味するところは、それぞれ大きく異なっている。一方、小楠は、實學を重視する儒敎的經世論から出發し、自由な討論による講習・講學を重視し、早くから東洋と西洋に通じる普遍的な價値の存在を認めていた。この點において、左内と小楠の學校論における基本的な視點の相違を認めることができる。

抄録
『うつほ物語』の吹上の宮は、従来、後世の作品に登場する四方四季の館と同一視して論じられてきたが、吹上の宮は季節的な行事を催す場であるという点では、後世の用例と大きな違いがある。
『うつほ物語』に先行する類例に、阿含経典がある。阿含経典では、内殿が七宝で造り上げられ、城郭が多重で、城門によって内殿を四方の園林と繋ぐという構造が見られる。この四方園林は城の主などが遊楽し、快楽的な時間をつくりだす場である。『うつほ物語』はその四方園林の構造を土台に、吹上の宮の四方に春夏秋冬を配属し、季節意識を取り入れて四方四季を造り上げたのである。
吹上巻に描かれている一連の季節的な行事は、主客の装束の着用、供膳、奏楽、和歌の唱和、賜禄といった次第を共通して有する。その次第は宮中で行われた花宴に準えたものであり、それにより、主客らが吹上の宮という空間に訪れる季節とその推移を味わいながら、快楽的な時間をつくり出したのである。つまり、『うつほ物語』は「世記経」（『長阿含経』）などに見られる前記の構造を導入するだけではなく、園林遊楽という観念をも継承したのである。
本稿はこのように、吹上の宮の構造が阿含経典に由来していること、そして、そこで催されている季節的な行事が宮中で行われた花宴に連なっていることを明らかにした。

抄録
在日華僑は，日本の「お盆」と似た「普度勝会」という中国民間信仰の宗教儀礼を行っている。普度勝会とは旧暦の7月15 日に行われる，祖先と無縁仏を祭る儀礼である。神戸普度勝会が最初に行われたのは1934 年のことである。それは，かつて神戸の老華僑が日本へと持ち込んだ民間信仰の文化であり，戦争などで中断を余儀なくされたこともあったが，様々な困難を乗り越えながら今日においても守り続けられている。1997 年には神戸市地域無形民族文化財に認定され，現在は福建省出身の老華僑─ 福建同郷会がその運営を担っている。他の地域の出身者たちは，当日の一般参加者として参加するという形で関わっている。
しかし，老華僑たちが年老いてきたこともあり，20 世紀の末から継承者不足の問題が浮き彫りとなり，普度勝会は存続の危機に直面している。その危機を解決したのは1970 年代以降に来日した同じく福建省出身の新華僑による普度勝会への参加と協力である。
それでは，今日の神戸普度勝会はどのように行われているのか。神戸普度勝会の開催内容については，1980，90 年代の調査に基づいた詳しい記録がある（曽，1987；2013）。しかし，すでに約30，40 年が経過していることを踏まえれば，改めて調査を行う価値があるだろう。また，曽の調査は主に普度勝会の儀礼内容そのものについてのものであったが，本稿では今日の儀礼内容を確認したうえで，主に人々がどのように普度勝会に参加し，その活動を行っているのかを確認していく。以上を踏まえたうえで，福建省出身の新華僑はいかに老華僑と接触し，神戸普度勝会の継承に協力しているのかを明らかにしたい。

抄録
『類聚名義抄』は平安時代末期に成立した部首分類体の漢和辞書で，掲出項目を立てて配列し，項目の注文には字体注，音注，義注，和訓などが施されていて，日本語史において重要な存在である。『類聚名義抄』は原撰本と改編本の二種が存在し，原撰本『類聚名義抄』は図書寮本が唯一の伝本で，改編本『類聚名義抄』は，観智院本，蓮成院本，高山寺本，西念寺本，宝菩提院本などが知られる。このうち観智院本『類聚名義抄』は唯一の完本で，ほか五本はいずれも零本である。
原撰本図書寮本の最も重要な特徴は出典明示であり，それに比べて，改編本は出典を明示しておらず，漢字字体と和訓を大量に増補し，漢文注を大幅に削ったのが特徴である。多数多様な漢字字体を収録しているのは改編本『類聚名義抄』の重要な特徴である。（「字体」とは「書体内において存在する一々の漢字の社会共通の基準」石塚（2013）である。）改編本『類聚名義抄』は日本，東アジア，ひいては世界の漢字字体研究史上非常に重要な資料である。
ただし，これまでの改編本『類聚名義抄』の研究は音注・和訓などの視点から行われることが殆どであり，漢字字体を主眼とした調査は非常に少ないといえる。改編本『類聚名義抄』の漢字字体の記載は「掲出されるもの」（掲出字体）と「注文に含まれるもの」（注文字体と字体注記）に分かれている。本稿では，掲出字体に注目し（注文字体について筆者張（2017）では調査してきた。），改編本諸本の関係を明らかにすることを目指して，改編本『類聚名義抄』四本（観智院本，高山寺本，蓮成院本，西念寺本）の記載を比較分析する。

抄録
本稿は，時間軸上における時間の限定性により叙述タイプを再設定することで，可能表現の意味用法や成立制約を考察したものである。日本語の可能表現は形式的な特徴や意味用法が主として研究されてきた。特に可能の意味用法に着目して，可能の原因により「能力可能」と「状況可能」に分類することが多い。能力可能に関わる動作主の能力は，恒常的に安定しているものもあれば，一時的な状態を表すものもある。また，状況可能の場合において，ある場面において時間が明示することを叙述するものが多いと思われるが，実際には事態の全体に関する一時的な状態を表すものもある。言語研究では，時間的限定性の有無によって，叙述を事象叙述と属性叙述に二分することが多い。しかしながら，この2種類の叙述タイプに全ての叙述文を分類できない。そこで，本稿は，状態を表すものに着目し，事象叙述と属性叙述の間にさらに完了状態と未完了状態という2つの範疇を設定することを提案した。このように，従来では不明瞭である状態を叙述する文を分類できるようになった。さらに，この分類に基づきながら可能表現の叙述タイプを考察した。分析した結果，属性の観点から時間的限定性がない総称的属性を表す能力は可能表現の意味の基盤であることがわかった。そして，能力可能と状況可能との関係が明らかとなった。このような意味基盤があるため，可能表現の成立制約及「能力可能/状況可能」以外の用法も新たの観点から解釈する可能性を示した。

抄録
本研究は，日本語の会話参加者の聞き手を指す表現である対称詞が，発話や談話のどの位置（position）に現れるのかについて，出現タイプにおける機能の違いを検討し，さらに，その機能が対称詞の種類によって，どのような発話効果を発生させるのかについて考察したものである。日本語の対称詞は，人間関係の種類に比例すると言って良いほどその種類が豊富な方であるが，本研究では，その中でも代表的なものとされる聞き手のアイデンティティ性を表す「固有名詞：山田・太郎など」，聞き手の社会的役割性を表す「普通名詞：先生・部長など」，会話参加者としての聞き手性を表す「対称名詞：あなた・きみ・おまえなど」の三つの種類を主な考察対象とした。また，談話の中で対称詞が出現する位置に関しては，命題の中に対称詞が現れない「省略タイプ」，命題の内部に助詞を伴う形で出現する「命題内出現タイプ」，命題の外部つまり談話領域に助詞を伴わない形で出現する「命題外出現タイプ」の三つに分けた。そして，この出現タイプによって対称詞がどのように機能するのかを確認した結果，省略タイプでは対称詞の省略による「間接化機能」，命題内出現タイプでは文脈の中の聞き手を指す「対象指示機能」，命題外出現タイプでは聞き手のことを呼ぶ「呼びかけ機能」としての働きが見られた。特に，対象指示機能と呼びかけ機能においては，固有名詞・普通名詞・対称名詞が持つ性質によって，異なる発話効果が見られた。本研究では，これについて，日本語の対称詞の種類別性質と出現タイプによる機能との関係から，柔軟かつ多様な発話効果が見られると考える。

抄録
あいさつは，毎日行われる行為として常に見られるものであるが，人間の会話の中核的な部分ではないため，あまり重要視されてこなかった。先行研究でもあいさつやあいさつ言葉に対して考察されてはいるが，未だ全面的かつ体系的な解釈はなされていないと思われる。本論は，語用論におけるphatic communion（交感機能）という概念を用いて，あいさつ及びあいさつ表現に対して考察を行い，その判断基準を定めた上で分類することを試みた。「条件」「目的」「形式」「機能」という四つの観点から分析することにより，あいさつは，「同一の共同体または設定中の共同体における人間が，定型性のある表現や仕種を用いて行う交感機能の持つ行為である」という定義を提案する。また，その判断基準をもとに，あいさつ表現及び関連する交感発話に対して幅広く考察し，「交感機能」を持つことを分類の前提として，「定型性」「文体分化」「場面」という三つの側面より分類することを試みた。特に，「あいさつ表現」「準あいさつ表現」「あいさつ以外の関連表現」という大分類も示した。

抄録
W.H. オーデンは，日中の現代詩人に深く影響を及ぼした英語圏の詩人である。彼は日中戦争期に中国を訪問し，1930 年代最も重要な英語作品と言われるソネット連作「戦時にて」（"In Time of War"）を創り上げた。彼の訪問後，中国ではオーデン・ブームが起き，各地の文学誌や新聞で盛んに紹介・翻訳していた。特に，1940 年代に西南聯合大学におけるウィリアム・エンプソンの英詩の講義を通じて，中国の現代詩人たちが，積極的に彼の詩を翻訳，評論，受容していた。中国では，西南聯大の教員と学生が中心となり，オーデンの翻訳と研究を進めた。
一方，戦時下の日本では，『新領土』を中心とする反ファシズム的文学誌に，オーデン作品の翻訳が掲載されていた。とりわけいち早く紹介されたのが，オーデンが中国で発表したソネット「中国兵士」（"Chinese Soldier"）及び彼とクリストファー・イシャウッドの共著『戦争への旅』（Journey to a War）である。しかし，言論統制下の日本では，日本の知識人たちは時勢に配慮しなければならなかった。また，オーデンと共鳴していたのは，戦時下の詩人たちではなく，むしろ戦後の「荒地」派詩人であった。「荒地」派詩人たちはオーデンの詩よりも思想に関心を抱き，オーデンのエッセイを重要視していた。
このように，オーデンは鋭く対立していた日中両詩壇に，ほぼ同時期に紹介され，後年の日中の現代詩人にも影響を与えた。とりわけ彼の影響を受けた詩人たちは日中戦争を体験した世代である。彼等の書いた「危機」と「恐怖」の感覚に根ざした詩は，オーデンからの影響が大きいと考えられる。日本の戦後詩では，オーデンのエッセイや詩句がそのまま引用されていることが目立つ。一方で中国の現代詩は，オーデンの技法を様々な方面から摂取している。

抄録
『珈琲時光』は侯孝賢が2003 年に松竹株式会社からの招待を受け，映画監督小津安二郎の生誕100 年の記念作品として作られた日本映画である。記念作品という明確な目的があらかじめ規定されることによって，本作は強いオマージュ作品としての性格を持つものになった。本稿はオマージュという要素に注目し，本作におけるオマージュのあり方を究明することを目的とする。まず，先行研究において，本作と小津映画の類似点が安易に侯孝賢による小津へのオマージュとみなされていることや，両者の違いのほうが多いという事実が見過ごされてきたことなどの問題点を指摘しながら，侯孝賢が述べる「異なる方法」でオマージュするということに注目する。
次に，その「異なる方法」を究明するため，小津映画とも侯孝賢の過去の作品とも異なる本作特有の映像表現と映像構成から考察する。映像表現に対する考察は，「見せないこと」，「共存する他人」，「直接しないこと」という三つの側面から本作における間接的な表象を分析する。また，映像構成に対する考察は，顕在的な移動描写と特別な「電車胎内図」の二つの側面から，本作が描いた「東京物語」の二重性を解明する。
最後に，その間接的な表象に現れている劇的なものを日常の表面に隠すという手法は，侯孝賢が尊敬する小津ならではの深層にあるものを表面に隠すという手法に共通するものだと思われるため，侯による小津へのオマージュはこのような間接な表象に表されていると考えられる。また，本作に見られた多様な都市表象と都市を背景とする物語の中で描かれた都市と個人の関係が，小津映画が意図的に行ったとされる都市表象と都市の視点から個人の物語を語ることと共通する部分があることから，映画を小津へのオマージュとして捉えることができる。
以上の考察に基づくと，本作におけるオマージュのあり方は映像表象によるものではなく，創作理念において表出されていることが明らかになる。オマージュの対象と共通の創作理念を持ちながら，異なる方法でオマージュを捧げるやり方はオマージュの対象を新たな形で生き返らせるものとして，オマージュ作品としての魅力を放つものだといえる。

抄録
本稿は，1972 年4月に山東省臨沂県銀雀山の漢墓から発掘された竹簡『孫子兵法』を取り上げ，その「攻」と「守」に対する考え方と，テキストの変遷に示される後世における解釈の変化について考察する。全体は3つの部分に分けられる。
第1部では，『孫子兵法』全体の攻守観についてまとめる。まず，『孫子兵法』を総括的に見て，その戦争に対する消極的な態度を分析し，戦争論より平和論を説いていることを明らかにする。そして，『孫子兵法』の「攻」と「守」を始めとする軍事の各方面，各段階における万全を追求する万全主義を論じる。最後に，『孫子兵法』全体は防御を重視する思想を説いていることを論じる。
第2部では，『孫子兵法』の攻守観が集中的に表れている形篇を中心に，十一家注本と竹簡本との相違点を比較し，両版本の重大な相違点に基づく攻守観の差異について考察する。主に，竹簡本の「善者」，「非善者」が，十一家注本では，それぞれ「善戦者」，「非善之善者」に作る点を取り上げ，竹簡本と比べて，十一家注本のほうが，「戦」のことをより積極的に説いていることを論述する。また，「攻」と「守」をめぐる改変として，竹簡本の「守則有余攻則不足」が，十一家注本では「守則不足攻則有余」に作る点，竹簡本の「不可勝守可勝攻也」が，十一家注本では「不可勝者守也可勝者攻也」に作る点，また，竹簡本の「昔善守者蔵九地之下勭（動）九天之上」が，十一家注本では「善守者蔵於九地之下善攻者動於九天之上」に作る点についての分析を通して，竹簡本では肯定される守備が，十一家注本では逆に否定的に扱われていることを論じる。これらの相違点の分析を通して，第1部でまとめた『孫子兵法』の攻守観と合わせて，竹簡本のほうが孫武の本意にふさわしいことを論じる。
第3部では，同時に出土した竹簡兵書である『孫臏兵法』と『孫子兵法』の間の継承関係から，『孫臏兵法』の攻守観について考察する。重点的にその威王問篇にある「必攻不守」に対する理解の仕方について分析する。戦争を消極的に見ている点，守備を重視し，万全を求める点において，孫臏が孫武と共通していることを明らかにする。それに基づいて考えれば，『孫臏兵法』威王問篇における「必攻不守」は，『孫子兵法』の「攻而必取（〔者〕），攻其所不守也」を継承している可能性が大きく，「必ず守らざるを攻む」と読むのが適切であることを論じる。

抄録
企業博物館等施設には，母体企業が期待する公立博物館（以下，博物館）とは異なる機能がある。これまでの研究で，その機能には，企業史料の保存，社会教育・博物館・公共的役割のほか，PR・ブランド向上やブランディング，会社や社員のアイデンティティの向上など経営的な要素があることを示した。
企業博物館等施設については，これまでさまざまな定義づけが試みられてはいるものの統一した見解は得られていない。企業博物館等施設には博物館としてだけではなく，PR やブランディングなどの役割が認められるため，これまでは企業博物館等施設を「博物館としていかなる存在であるか」または「博物館でありながらも，このような活動も行っている」といった視点で論考が行われてきた。しかしながら，「博物館」以外の活動が数多く提示されている現在，博物館という前提で論考を進めていくことが企業博物館等施設の本質をとらえる方法として適切なのだろうか。
本稿では，博覧会という視点を導入して企業博物館等施設に関する考察を試みる。万国博覧会は19 世紀半ばに産声をあげ，その後ヨーロッパ各国で開催されるようになったが，それらは博物館の発展や博物館そのものの考え方に大きく影響を与えた。わが国においては全国の動植物，鉱物，美術工芸品などを調査・収集して招魂社（靖国神社）で物産会を開き，また湯島聖堂内に観覧場を設け一般に公開した。この「文部省博物館」が日本の博物館の先駆けとなったことからも，博覧会が博物館の始まりに影響を与えたことが認められる。
企業博物館等施設には，過去だけではなく現在の製品や会社の姿勢，未来の技術や会社ならびに社会の姿を扱う例も観察される。これは博物館とは異なる企業博物館等施設の特徴的な部分である。視点を転じると，現在や未来を示す企業の展示活動には見本市・展示会，ショールームがある。見本市，ショールーム，博物館の観察や歴史的経緯を俯瞰すると「国境を越えた産業技術の見本市」として出発した万国博覧会や内国勧業博覧会との関連が見えてくる。そこで，企業博物館等施設と博覧会の歴史的な関連や機能の類似性に着目して，企業博物館等施設の起こりを考察した。日本において「企業博物館」という用語が使われはじめ，その数が増えたのが1980 年代であるとの報告がある。企業博物館等施設は，博物館の一形態として論じられることが多いが，博覧会との関連を見ることから，企業博物館等施設が博物館的な要素を含みながらもその類似性がむしろ博覧会に認められ，企業博物館等施設の起こりが博覧会にあることの検証を試みた。

抄録
本研究の目的は，武蔵御嶽神社の狼信仰に関わる人々が，武蔵御嶽神社で行われている狼信仰の対象であるオイヌ様と既に絶滅しているニホンオオカミとの関係を，どのようにとらえているのかを明らかにすることである。筆者は日本では神として崇められていたニホンオオカミが，種としては絶滅してしまっている，という状況に疑問を持った。ニホンオオカミと日本人との関係という点においては，かつては畑の害獣であるシカやイノシシを狩ってくれる存在として，農民はオオカミを盟友としてみていたとも言われている（Knight 2003）。しかし何故，現在ニホンオオカミは絶滅し，狼信仰は残っているのだろうか。
こうした状況を踏まえて本稿では，狼信仰の実態調査を通じて狼信仰の対象であるオイヌ様と，既に絶滅しているニホンオオカミとの関係に焦点を当てた。その結果，もともとは同一の存在であったニホンオオカミとオイヌ様だが，江戸時代後期から明治維新にかけての社会やニホンオオカミの変化の中で，人に及ぼす被害は「ニホンオオカミ」が，憑物落としや昔ながらの害獣除けは「オイヌ様」が行っているものと分岐させて捉えることで，矛盾したこの状況を説明しようとしたのではないか，という仮説が浮かび上がった。
第一章では動物に関する研究を人類学の分野で行う意義や，近年の人類学の流れについて概説する。第二章では動物としてのオオカミと，信仰の中での狼について世界的な視野を交えつつまとめる。第三章からは筆者がフィールドワークをした武蔵御嶽神社の概要と歴史について述べ，第四章ではフィールドワークについて報告している。第五章ではフィールドワークの分析を行い，本稿の問いに答えている。

抄録
本論考では，『論考』の体系が持つ命題の構成能力とその構文論の解釈について交わされたフォーゲリンとギーチの間の論争を主に取り扱う。この論争の具体相を敷衍するにあたり，本論考では先ず彼らの論争の争点である『論考』の命題の構成可能性に関して，その構成手続きを表現する『論考』6節に示される「命題の一般形式」の特徴を説明する。これを通じて，要素命題と操作という2つの概念が『論考』の構文論の基礎に位置づくことが確認される。次に，こうした理解を基にして，フォーゲリンが『論考』に与えた真理の「決定手続き」の存在の指摘と，異なる量化を含む多重一般命題と全称命題の構成不可能性の指摘の内容を確認し，それによって彼の『論考』解釈の特徴を敷衍していく。続いて，真理操作の演算子N に対するギーチの解釈とそれに基づくフォーゲリンへの批判の内容，及び演算子N についてのギーチの解釈に対して為されたフォーゲリンのギーチへの応答とそれに対するギーチの再批判の動向が確認される。この論争において，彼らのそれぞれの解釈の相違は折衷困難なものであるが，しかし『論考』の記号体系に対する基本的理解と命題を構成する操作を議論の中心に据えている点で彼らは共通している。この論争を整理，検討し，両者の立場と『論考』解釈の特徴を浮かび上がらせることで，『論考』の記号体系における要素命題とそれに対して与えられる真理操作の演算子N の持つ役割の重要性が改めて強調されると共に，『論考』の論理，引いては論理の概念を理解する上で留意されるべき点が明確になる。

抄録
本稿は，決定論者が相互に排他的な複数の行為についての考慮を行なったとしても整合的な信念を抱けるということを，考慮中の行為を行うことが信念的に偶然であり得るということに訴えて擁護するものである。このことによって，考慮と合理性は決定論を信じることと両立するという考慮両立論が抱える大きな問題の1つが取り除かれる。まず，決定論者は相互に排他的な複数の行為についての考慮を行う際に，考慮中の諸行為を行うことができると信じることによって整合的でない信念を抱き，その結果合理的でなくなってしまうように思われるという問題について説明する。そして，考慮中の行為を行うことが信念的に偶然であるとはどういうことかを明らかにした上で，考慮中の諸行為を行うことができるという信念を，考慮中の諸行為を行うことが信念的に偶然であるというように解するならば，相互に排他的な行為について考慮している決定論者でも整合的な信念を抱けるということを示す。また，理想的には認識的偶然性の方が考慮両立論を擁護するという目的に照らすと望ましいが，限定合理性が課すような条件を満たしているならば信念的偶然性でも考慮両立論の擁護には十分だということと，R. クラークの挙げた例は認識的偶然性によって考慮中の諸行為を行うことができるということを解釈する上での問題とはならないことを示す。その後は，信念的偶然性に基づく考慮両立論の擁護に対する反論に応答する。具体的には，P. ヴァン・インワーゲンの提示した例には，考慮の因果的効力性についての信念を取り入れれば対処ができ，考慮中の諸行為を行うことができるという信念は因果的な非決定性についての信念だと解されるべきだとするE. ヘンデンの批判には，選択肢を選ぶという行為は決定論者でも現実の因果だと信じられるという仕方で応答できるということを明らかにする。

抄録
芸術と知識の関連性という問題は，それ自体興味深いだけでなく，それに対する結論次第で，芸術作品のもつ美的価値と道徳との関係から芸術作品に関する社会政策に至るまで，様々なトピックに大きな影響を与える。そして，これらのトピックに関する今後の研究を基礎づけるためにはまず，本稿で芸術と知識の関連に関する重要な議論を明確にする必要がある。
二つの中心問題に応じて，この研究は大きく二つの部分に分かれることになる。一つ目は，芸術作品が（トリビアルでない）知識を伝達できるかどうかという問題，言い換えれば，芸術作品の認識的価値が存在するかどうかという問題である。二つ目は，仮に一つ目の問題に対する答えが肯定的であるなら，芸術作品が伝達している知識あるいは作品がもっている認識的価値がその作品の美的な要素と関連をもつかどうかという問題，即ち，作品の認識的価値がさらにその作品の美的価値に影響を与えるかどうかという問題である。
本稿は主にBerys Gaut の著作に基づいており，その構成は，以上の一つ目の問題に対して肯定的に答える立場から始めて，次に他の哲学者からの反論を紹介し，問題の両面を検討するという形になっている。

抄録
S. ブラックバーンの準実在論は，態度の投影という考えを経由することによって，道徳的性質や道徳的事実の存在を前提とすることなく，私たちの道徳的実践を説明することを目指すプログラムである。彼は道徳的言語実践の説明に際して，道徳的言明の意味論的機能は態度の表出であるとする表出主義を採用する。しかし，表出主義の妥当性は長らく現代メタ倫理学上の一大トピックとして盛んに論じられ続けており，近年では表出主義の難点を解消する代替案として様々なタイプのハイブリッド表出主義が提唱されている。本稿では，ブラックバーンの純粋な表出主義とM. リッジが提唱したハイブリッド表出主義の相違点を明らかにし，ブラックバーン流の表出主義がハイブリッド表出主義に取って代わられるべきではない理由を，彼の理論内部の整合性という観点と，ハイブリッド表出主義自体が抱える難点に基づいて提示する。

抄録
ジョン・サールは，『社会的世界の制作』において，一枚の紙片が一万円札であることのような制度的事実は「宣言」と呼ばれる言語行為の一類型により創出され，それは我々を当該の事実の内容に従った仕方で行為させる義務論的力を持つと主張している。本稿では，サールの議論に提起されてきた，行為者が制度に従う際の行為の動機づけを十分に説明できていないという批判に対して，サールの議論を言語行為の規範性に基づきそうした動機づけを説明する，言語論的な合理主義として特徴づけることを通じて応答する。その上で，そのように言語論的な合理主義として理解されるサールの議論が，彼の本来の目的である制度的世界と自然科学的な世界を整合的に説明するという試みと緊張関係にあることを，同じく言語論的な合理主義として理解される推論主義の視点から指摘する。

抄録
現代美学にとってカントの『判断力批判』が今もって最も重要な参照点の一つである理由は，そこで展開されている美的判断の分析が先鋭的であることによる。本稿では，私たちが美的判断を行うために欠かすことのできない能力である反省的判断力の分析を，『判断力批判』のテキストに基づいて行う。本稿は6節からなる。第1節と第2節ではカントの美的判断の分析について，よく知られている4つの特徴を紹介する。第3節では，『判断力批判』における最も重要な箇所の一つである「有機体論」について，それが本稿で主題的に扱われない理由を述べる。第4節では，反省的判断力を論じるに先立ち，判断力一般について規定する。第5節では，カントが「反省的判断力のアンチノミー」と呼ぶ問題を提示する。このアンチノミーを適切に解釈できるかどうかが，反省的判断力の解釈が妥当であるかどうかの一つの基準となりうる。最後に第6節では，まず反省的判断力がどのような能力であるかということを提示したあとで，反省的判断力のアンチノミーの再解釈を通じてこの理解が適当であることを示す。そして，反省的判断力の理解を得ることによって，美的判断についても一つの妥当な見解を得ることができるということを主張する。

抄録
成瀬巳喜男監督の映画作品『めし』（1951）は，近年において，ますます注目されるようになったが，作品それ自体が充分に分析されているとは言えない。
『めし』は，成瀬の映画作品において，複数の意味で分岐点にあたるものであり，また，日本映画史においても，一つの新しいジャンル，すなわち「妻もの」（「夫婦もの」とも言う）を成立させたと考えられる。その見方の上で，本稿では，『めし』は「妻もの」というジャンルを成立させると同時に逸脱するという二重性を指摘したい。
本稿では，作品を主に二つの観点から分析する。まず，妻・三千代（原節子）と姪・里子（島崎雪子）の関係性の変化についてである。映画の前半では，里子のコケティッシュな身振りは，夫・初之輔（上原謙）との擬似的な近親相姦を匂わせる。それによって，三千代と里子の対立関係が発生し，夫婦関係が悪化する。それは，特に身振りと，それが起こる空間の特性において顕在化している。後半では，三千代の甥・一夫（二本柳寛）が登場することで，人間関係はより流動的なものとなる。それによって，三千代と里子の対立構造も，同一化＝交換のメカニズムへと変化している。それは，いつくかの主題を通じて画面の反復と人物関係の入れ替わりによって提示されている。
もう一つは結末についてである。『めし』は夫婦が和解して円満に終わったように見える。しかし，実際は，夫婦の関係，初之輔と里子，里子と一夫，三千代と一夫の関係は，最後まで一つも確定していない。宙吊り状態で映画は終わっている。四人の関係は同一化＝交換のメカニズムによって，つねに可変的な状態にある。それは物語の水準にとどまらず，ディゾルブ，中間領域，サウンド・ブリッジという手法の多用によって，つねに・すでに相互浸透しあう関係性それ自体を問題化することにも貢献しているのだ。それは，従来指摘されてきた「妻もの」の構図とも異なるものとなっている。
したがって，『めし』は成瀬作品だけではなく，日本映画史において意義深いと考えられる。

抄録
本稿ではジョン・カサヴェテス『フェイシズ』（Faces,1968）の作品分析をおこなった。従来の研究では，作家の伝記的事実ばかりが強調され，個々の画面に基づいた「ショット」や「カメラの運動性」の分析はなおざりにされてきた。したがって本稿では画面から出発し，作品のもつ豊饒さに接近したい。第1章では，本作の最も支配的なショット形態である「顔のクロースアップ」の機能と効果を分析した。カサヴェテスの顔＝クロースアップは，物質性や触覚性，カメラの機械的な運動性が発露する場であり，とりわけ観客の能動的な見る意志を刺激する。第2章では，身体に目をむけた。『フェイシズ』における顔は，雄弁に何かを語ろうとするものの（たとえば人物の感情），結局何も語らないものであり，一方，身体はその寡黙さゆえに，図らずも主題があらわれる地点となる。「中年と若者」「中年の欲望」などの主題と身体はかかわる。第3章では，空間とコミュニケーションの観点から，顔/身体それぞれを考察した。一階と二階はそれぞれ異なる性質をもち，とくに一階では身体が後景においやられ，反対に顔が前景化することを明確にした。第4章では，映画ラストシーンの階段という中間的な狭間の空間と身体の関係を分析した。この特異な空間に座るリチャードとマリアを分析することにより，映画のいくつかの諸相，空間や時間性の混淆が生じることを明らかにした。階段というカサヴェテス的トポスでは，両極性が混在し，とりわけ身体において過去と未来の時制が呼びよせられ，同時的共存を果たしている，というのが本稿の論旨である。

抄録
本稿は，円地文子の「老女もの」の初期作品にあたる「蛇の声」を少女表象から検討を試みるものである。これまで研究史において「蛇の声」を含む一連の円地の「老女もの」は，老女のセクシュアリティに注目した読解が中心であった。しかし，一方で見落とされがちであるのは，これらの円地の作品で描かれる老女たちが少女と関係があったり，重なったりしていることである。また、円地の伝記的な事実が，少女イメージを検討する上で重要であると考える。円地は，主に戦終直後から一九五〇年代前後に「少女小説」を数多く執筆していた。この「少女小説」は，管見の限りにおいてあまり重要視されていないように思われる。そのため円地の作品において少女は，老女と同様に重要な表象であるにもかかわらず，円地の「少女小説」や少女はいまだに十分に論じられているとは言い難いのである。そこで，これまでは十分な検討と意義付けをされてこなかった「蛇の声」におけるもうひとつの重要な表象である少女についての表現を掘り起こし，それによって「蛇の声」の新たな側面を明らかにしたい。
少女表象から検討することにより「蛇の声」は，少女の中に「老い」を，老女の中に「若さ」をみるというイメージの喚起によって，いわゆる「老女もの」に少女という要素が組み込まれて行く萌芽的な作品と位置づけることができるのである。したがって，少女は円地の一連の「老女もの」において見逃すことのできない重要な表象であると結論づけた。

抄録
『世界の終りとハードボイルド・ワンダーランド』では，見てわかるように，「世界の終り」と「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」という二つのタイトルの物語が並行して展開されている。『世界の終りとハードボイルド・ワンダーランド』をはじめ，それ以降の村上春樹の小説には，「パラレル・ワールド」構造が著しいと言われている。ところが，「世界の終り」世界と「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」世界は，「パラレル・ワールド」ではなく，「異世界」であると主張する。
「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」世界では，「私」と「孫娘」の二人が車に乗って，〈地上空間〉を走ったら博士のオフィスに着く。そして、地下にある〈研究室〉，すわなち〈内部〉に到達し，さらに地下の方に潜んでいる〈やみくろたちの聖域〉も含む〈内部の内部〉へ下りて行くのである。こうして考えれば，「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」世界における複数の空間は入れ子構造になっている。入れ子構造となっている「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」世界において垂直的な位相が顕著なのに対して，「世界の終り」世界「世界の終り」世界は，「ハードボイルド・ワンダーランド」世界の「再生」として開いた空間として、何かの欠落が生じたためにより平面的構造となっている。もしそれが真であれば，この意味で，「世界の終り」世界における「影」の〈脱出〉にも，何かの欠落が生じたために果たされないとしか考えられない。
本研究は，時間の視点に着眼し，第三回路の起動によって始まる二つの物語の関わりを考察したうえで，「私」と「僕」の行動や移動によって広がっていく二つの世界の空間構成を明らかにする。それに加えて，第三回路の人工性に着眼し，「私」の成長物語としてではなく，村上春樹の長編小説における個とシステムの対置を元に，本作について再考する。

抄録
2014年全米公開のティム・バートン監督作品通算19作目にあたる『ビッグ・アイズ』は，実際に起ったゴーストペインター事件を基にした物語である。ゴーストペインターである妻（マーガレット）の表象は，実際のところその夫（ウォルター）と対となって，バートン作品の大きな主題である「疎外」をかつてなく形式的に分断された2つの方向から描き出している。本稿は『ビッグ・アイズ』における疎外を二者の立場それぞれに分析し，物語や演出の詳細な作品分析を踏まえ，まなざし論を経由し，ティム・バートンの作家性を「疎外」とそこから希求される「身体」というキーワードをもちいて考察していく。これまでティム・バートンの作家性は社会におけるアウトサイダー的表象のなかにその多くが見出されており，本稿もその流れを汲むものであるのは言を俟たない。しかし，まなざしを改めて映画の装置として分析に組み込むとき，それは社会と個，表象と身体を結ぶ媒介として，バートンの主題である「疎外」をより明確に浮き彫りにしていく。
本稿において，二者の疎外の分析を通じて見いだされるのは身体と表象の対立である。ゴーストペインターであるマーガレットが自身の表象／記号を社会的に奪われた身体だけの存在としてあるのに対し，ウォルターは身体をほとんどなきものとしてイメージの表面を漂う分裂的な表象／記号そのものである。しかしそれらの疎外は，BIG EYESがまなざしのアレゴリーとして働くとき，そのまなざしを原動力として，いずれも異なったかたちで身体を求めることとなる。

抄録
約120年前に誕生したシネマと同時に，映画の理解を促すための，後ほど映画理論と呼ばれた研究分野が生まれた。その研究分野を総合的に考察した巨大な著作『Film Theory』では，トマス・エルセサーとマルテ・ハーゲネルは映画理論の最優先すべき問題を1つの問い掛けで次のようにまとめた。「映画とその観客の間には，どういった関係があるのか」。
映画と観客の関係性を把握し説明するために，作家や作品，ジャンル，あるいは映像などを中心とする分析は，むろんのこと非常に重要である。しかし，その関係をより科学的に記述することのできる理論は，90年代までに現れていない。と2人の著者が主張する。要するに映画理論で初期時代から絶えず言語学，美術史学，哲学および精神科学などが参考として確実に利用されているとはいえ，その点に関する理解はまだ不十分であるというのが現実であるという。
本稿では，1つの路線，すなわち現象学に基づく映画理論（Phenomenological film theory）からの提案に絞って観客と映画の関係性が孕む諸問題に触れたい。該当路線の先駆者であるヴィヴィアン・ソブチャックは，『The Address of the Eye』という先行研究で認知心理学の見方から出発して観客の立場を徹底的に再定義し，映画を観る行為を多感覚的体験として論じあげた。本稿でこの理論を包括的にまとめることは難しいとしても，ソブチャックの他に現象学的路線の2人の代表者，ローラ・U・マークスとジェニファー・バーカーによるテキストを精読した上で，今後の研究課題の出発点を俎に載せたい。

抄録
誠意と致知は，『大學』における重要な德目である。本稿では，熊澤蕃山が著した『大學和解』と『大學小解』を中心資料として取りあげて，藤樹學に對する蕃山の評價を檢討した上で，中江藤樹の思想と比較しながら，誠意と致知について蕃山の解釋を考察し，蕃山の思想の特徴と學問の形成を解明してみたい。檢討の結果，蕃山は藤樹と同樣に，王陽明と朱熹の説を折衷し，古本『大學』を定本とするが，經文と傳文を區別している。そして、藤樹の説を踏襲し，誠意の「意」を孔子が絶ち切った「私意」と解釋し，王陽明が唱えた「致良知」と同じ旨意で、致知を解釋している。さらに、朱子學と陽明學の分岐に對して，藤樹に從って折衷した姿勢を示している。『大學』の解釋について，蕃山は藤樹の思想を忠實に繼承したのである。

抄録
中国文学史上初めての詩論専著である『詩品』において，陶淵明が「中品」にランク付けられたことは従来議論されている点である。日本と中国の陶淵明研究の学界に大きな反響を呼んだ岡村繁氏の『陶淵明：世俗と超俗』にもこれについての論述がある。岡村氏によると，斉梁時代における陶詩はその前の時代と比べると評価が低く，一流の詩人として見られていない。根拠として，当時の貴族階層の代表者である蕭統と蕭綱が彼の人徳だけ慕っていることと，『詩品』における「中品」の評価などを挙げている。また『詩品』と継承の関係を持つ「雑体詩」の作者江淹も陶淵明を「中品」程度の詩人と見ている可能性が大きいと推測している。
本稿は岡村氏の論点から出発し，「雑体詩」と『詩品』の関係についての先行研究と「中品」をめぐっての先行研究を踏まえた上で，斉梁時代における文学背景を考察し，鍾嶸と江淹の文学観及び『詩品』と「雑体詩」における陶詩評価の真相の究明を試みた。その結果は次の三点にまとめられる。
①「質」より「文」の方を極端に重視する斉梁時代では一般評価として，陶詩は確かに評価されていない。ただ，二蕭の陶淵明評価として，人徳を慕っているだけではなく，詩文そのものへの愛好も十分にある。
②『詩品』における「中品」のランク付けは，まず，陶詩をランク付けの対象に入れたこと自体に意義があり，さらに，品語から見ると，「文」と「質」の均衡を重視する文学観を持っている鍾嶸は陶詩が「文」と「質」を兼ね備えている点を高く評価しており，「隠逸詩の宗」という評価も彼の地位を肯定しているものである。
③『詩品』と「雑体詩」とでは，取り扱う対象と陶詩への評価など一致している点が見える。ただ，江淹は「兼愛」の詩観を持っているので，ランク付けの意識はなく，江淹も陶淵明を「中品」程度の詩人と見ているとすることは難しい。「文」より「質」の方を重視している彼は陶詩の質の充実に親近感を持っており，彼の詩文に潜んでいる隠逸思想も陶詩からの影響を受けている可能性が高い。

抄録
『うつほ物語』の俊蔭は、「天の掟ありて、天の下に、琴弾きて族立つべき人」としてその生が定められている。では，秘琴一族の始祖として現世世界（天の下）において弾琴を通じてどのような役割を果たさなければならないのか。
そのような視点に立てば，帝や東宮に献琴し，御前で天変地異を引き起こすまで弾琴を披露するのは，一族の確立に向って手順を踏まえて取った行動として読むことが可能になる。そして、自身の職務を「学士」から「琴の師」へと転換させる王命を拒否したのは，「琴の師」として出仕し，朝廷で琴を伝授することとなれば，一族の確立が阻まれかねないという思惑がその背後にあるからであると考えられる。
「学び仕うまつる勇みはなし。みさいの罪にはあたるとも，この琴は学び仕うまつらじ」という拒否の念を押した台詞に注目すると，琴の伝授を出仕とかかわらせるという帝の判断自体が否定されている。
加えて，「みさいの罪」は「無礼の罪」や「未来の罪」などと解釈されているが，「流罪（るさい）の罪」の誤りであるとする考えを提出した。「天の掟」に従って琴の伝授を行うためなら，築いてきた官途を捨てるのも惜しまないという俊蔭の強固たる意志が表明されている，と読み取れる。
その後，俊蔭は三条京極邸に籠もって娘に秘琴を伝授した。外部とのつながりを断ち切って行う方針によって秘琴伝授の非公開の原則が確立された。
また，天女の啓示を継承しながら秘琴行使の機宜を遺言という形で規定することによって，秘琴は現世世界では存在そのものが秘匿されなければならないものの，必ず掻き鳴らされるという秘琴行使の公開の論理も示されている。そこに内在する公開と非公開との相克から，秘琴を行使することによって天地を感応させ現世利益を得るという志向性が設定されているのも見過ごしてはならない。
さらに，御前での弾琴が引き起こした天変地異の典拠として師曠と師文弾琴の故事を用いていることから、天地を感応させうるという天（地）・楽・人三者の相互関係の構図もその弾琴によって明示されている。このように、現世世界において琴にまつわる一族のあり方は俊蔭によって規定されているのである。

抄録
日常会話で，われわれはよく何らかについての評価を行う。それらの評価には，肯定的な評価もあれば，否定的な評価もある。そして，相手や第三者，あるモノや出来事に対する評価も，自分に対する評価もある。話し手が自分に対して評価する際には，話し手があえて自分，あるいは自分側に属するモノ／コト／ヒトに関して，否定的に言語化する例も少なくない。このように，話し手が自分自身に対して否定的評価を行うことを本稿では「自己卑下表出」と呼ぶことにする。本稿はその使用文脈と話し手の発話意図から考察した結果を示したものである。
まず，本稿の考察対象となる「自己卑下」を，「話し手が，会話の相手に対して自己，あるいは自分側に属するヒト／コト／モノに対して特定の基準にあわない，逸脱したものとして低く価値づけること，あるいは自己の否定的な側面となりがちな情報や事実に言及し，呈示すること」と定義しておく。そして，「自己卑下」とよく似た概念で，「自分の能力・価値などを低く評価すること。控えめに振る舞うこと」である「謙遜」との相違点を明らかにするために，用例を見ながら，両者の関係と位置づけを明確にした。
続いて，自己卑下の種類を見てから，自己卑下表出の使用における文脈や話し手の使用動機などについて考察し，話し手が他者からよく思われたいと期待する自己奉仕的な動機もあれば，対人関係をより良くしよう，会話をスムーズに進めようといった対人関係を良好にするという動機もあった。さらに，相手の行動や言葉遣いなどに対する不満や文句を表し，相手に対する否定的評価を引き出す用例も考察した。自分自身のことを低く評価する自己卑下表出は，使用される場面や文脈によって，いくつかの機能が見られることから，話し手の言語運用上の一種のストラテジーにもなっているのではないかと思われる。

抄録
『本草和名』（918年頃）は日本現存最古の本草薬名辞典である。唐の勅撰本草『新修本草』を範にとり，『食経』等によって増補され，千種以上の薬用動植鉱物を収録している。漢名を見出し語に，下に別名，万葉仮名和訓，産地を注記する体裁をとっている。漢名に和名を対照させたことが本書の大きな特徴で，国語国文学や博物学など幅広い分野の研究に貢献できる。
本稿は，『本草和名』データベースに基づき，本書に記載されている薬用動植鉱物の漢名と和名について，考察を行った。考察に当たって，「松本書屋本」を底本に用いたが，「万延元年影写本」との間にある異文も合わせて提示した。
『本草和名』は本草書にある薬の性味・効能・採取時節などに関する記述を省略するものの，薬の名称をなるべく多く蒐集しようとする特色がある。この点について、先行研究では断片的に指摘されているものの，詳しい検討はこれまでになされていなかった。そこで本研究では，本書所載の漢名を見出し項目の漢名と項目内の漢名に分けて検討を行った。
まず，見出し項目を『新修本草』の編次に対照し，項目数を再計算した。そこから項目内の漢名を，データベースの活用によって，形式上分類・計量することが出来た。更に漢名列記の形式として「一名～」と「無標記」が最も多く，その他の形式には「並列式」「定義式」「部位別式」「地域別式」の四種類があると指摘した。これらの成果は，本書における漢名列記の形式を分析した初めての研究として注目に値する。
本書に記載されている和名は，平安時代の語彙と音韻を反映する重要な語学資料である。関連する文献との比較調査によって，これからの国語学の研究に貢献することが期待される。本研究では，手始めとして，本書の和名に対しては，その注記率や万葉仮名使用状況を統計した。
今後は，本データベースの改良に励むと共に，他文献データベースとの連携を図り，調査を進展させたい。

抄録
近代中国の定期刊行物に関して，中日同形語の観点から多くの研究がなされている。『実学報』に関して，秦（2010）は812 語と大量の日本漢字語の使用を確認している。しかし，新語に対する翻訳者の理解度には触れていない。翻訳者の理解度が日本漢字語の受容を反映しているため，日本語の漢字表記を理解せずに写すことはその語を受け容れたとは言えない。本稿は，注釈付き語を中心に，翻訳者における日本漢字語の受容情況を分析する。

抄録
東洋文庫に所蔵されている正和四年『論語集解』は日本において書写された『論語』鈔本のうち最古の完本である。また，清原家の伝写本であり，その中には多くの漢字音注記が施されている。漢字音注記には仮名音注・声点・反切注・同音注の4種類の注記がある。本稿では，各注記の分析を通じて，正和本における漢字音の特徴の詳細を検討する。正和本は，鎌倉末期に書写・加点された。そのため，仮名音注には，その当時の音韻変化を反映させた表記が想定される。それに加えて，呉音や百姓読みの混入例に関しても検討する。声点については，漢音声調である六声体系の保存の度合いや，正和本と『広韻』の体系とを比較し，どれほどの齟齬があるかを調査する。また濁声点における問題について，音韻変化の反映・呉音声調の混入などを交えて分析する。中国側注釈書からもたらされた反切注・同音注については，正和本と現存の通志堂本『経典釈文』との比較を通じて，それぞれの異同の内訳を挙げ，なおかつ被注字として選ばれた字にはどのような特徴があるか，もしくは，それらが正和本の訓点にどのように反映されているかについて考察する。

抄録
『善の研究』と『場所的論理と宗教的世界観』は，西田幾多郎の最初期と最後期の論文である。この二つの論文の刊行時期は三十年以上離れているが，「宗教を説明する」という一貫した主題を持っている。本稿はこのことを手がかりにして，その二つの論文を比較し，それらの内在的な関係を明らかにしたい。まず，『善の研究』の第四編において，「純粋経験」という原理にしたがって宗教を説明する方法には，哲学と宗教を混同する危険があることを示す。次に，『善の研究』を『場所的論理と宗教的世界観』と比較し，この二つの論文の異同を明らかにする。最後に，『場所的論理と宗教的世界観』において西田は，宗教の独自性を保ちながらそれを説明するために，「逆対応」という概念を用いて，宗教自身の論理に主眼をおいていることを示す。

抄録
六十年代にテレビが覇権的なメディアになったことによって，斜陽化していた映画産業は前代未聞の瀕死状態に直面した。その対策として，スタンダード・サイズから，幅が二倍ちかくに拡大するワイドスクリーンが導入された。ワイドスクリーンは単なる技術的な変化だけではなく，映像的美学にも根本的な影響を及ぼしている。
本稿はその過渡期の作品，川島雄三監督の『雁の寺』を研究対象として取り上げたい。なぜなら，『雁の寺』は，ワイドスクリーンによる映画の表現様式の変化と，川島自身の演出の変容が二重化したかたちで現れているからである。
具体的には，『雁の寺』における二つ水準の“窃視”をめぐって考察していきたい。まず，女性主人公の露出した身体が例外なく，一方的に男性主人公の視線に曝されてしまうという，物語の水準における分析を行う。そして，ワイドスクリーンの映画それ自体を“窃視”のメカニズムとして考察したい。それらによって，『雁の寺』における窃視の異質性を明らかにする。
一方で，物語世界と関係なく，別種の窃視が『雁の寺』には存在する。具体的には，ありとあらゆる物を利用して作られたフレーム＝覗き穴を通して，決して心理主義的な説明や，権力関係の象徴的意味に還元されない，極端なカメラ・ポジション＝非人称的な視点によって，強度に満ちた画面をわれわれ観客に絶えず提示している。本稿では，それを第二の水準の“窃視”と見做す。
物語の構造から逸脱し，それ自体の自律性を持つ画面の強度と，同一化や感情移入ではなく，観客に視覚に快楽や刺激を与える驚きの美学は，ワイドスクリーン時代の到来による川島映画の構図の変化と連動し，また，初期映画における「アトラクションの映画」にも共通している特徴である。以上の二つの水準の“窃視”がお互いにせめぎ合いながら共存している。『雁の寺』は，そういう関係性のなかで生まれた産物の以外の何ものでもないのだ。

抄録
『殺人の追憶』という映画では，規定されたはずのものが混ざり合ってしまうことで，境界線があいまいになる。そのために，事柄がその間に落ちていくこと（本論文ではそれを「中間性」とする）が全体を貫いている。中間性は，予告され，画面の中に配置されており，映画の進行とともに，物語上の中心や二項対立をも融解させ，すべてを引き込んでいく。この進展を表出させるのは，事件を追う二人の刑事と，不在となっている犯人である。事件の捜査を担当し中心となっている二人の刑事は，はじめ物語的にも，画面内的にも中心に位置づけられ，単純な二項対立をなす。しかし，二人は互いの要素が混ざり合ってしまい，画面的にもその中心性が裏切られるために，中間性へと落ちていく。事件の中で一貫して不在であることで，観客の関心を引き，中心となる犯人像は断片だけが描かれ，それが統合できないことにより，にわかに怪物性を帯びた特権化されたものとしておかれていく。しかし，映画のラストにおいて，犯人が予想とは真逆の「普通」であったことが判明するとき，中間性におち，交換可能な位置となる。すべてが中間性に落ち込んでいくことは，映画の映像自体が根源的に孕んでいる中間性に関わっている。映像はそれ自体が，真／偽の中間に位置している。そのために，映っているものが真実かどうかは曖昧であるし，真実ではない存在からも，「真実」らしさをはく奪できないのだ。『殺人の追憶』においては，主として観客が犯人にもつイメージが逆転することによって，この中間性が観客の誤認や独善に結びつくということを告発している。中間性は，韓国という〈場〉が持つイメージにも関わっていると考える。韓国は，地理的，文化的，政治的など，混ざり合ってしまうことがその根底に関わっている。そのことを考慮すれば，本作は，韓国という〈場〉そのものをミニマムな視点で描いた作品ともいえるだろう。

抄録
今村昌平は「テーマ監督」である。すなわち今村の作品群はその時期々々において特定のトピックや主題を軸に構成されていることを示す。主題におけるそういった反復は，監督自身によって「ねばり」と呼ばれた。その表現を借りれば，最初の「重喜劇」とみなされる『果しなき欲望』（1958年）以降，
今村は売春・強姦・近親相姦という3つのテーマにねばっていた。作品ごとに重点の置き方は異なるが，1968年までの全ての娯楽映画（『にあんちゃん』を除き）において，いずれもその主題は3つのテーマのなかから少なくとも2つ以上は選び取られているといえる。
1964年制作の『赤い殺意』は藤原審爾の東京を舞台に可愛い印象の女性が強姦されるという小説を原作にテーマのみを借りた，今村昌平ならではの映画作品である。強姦を主題に近親相姦的な要素も加えて物語の舞台を監督の憧れた地方，東北へもっていった。主人公の貞子は，仙台の郊外において農地を所有する高橋家の若妻である。強盗に犯されてしまったあと強くなってゆき，彼女をまるで女中のように扱いしていた姑との上下関係を逆転させ家の権力者に上昇する。
本論文では社会学と作家の志向から離れて，いくつかの新しい観点を導入する上で作品そのものに絞って分析を行なう。変化する立場において彼女自身が如何に変貌し，どのような行動をとるかという二点をめぐって『赤い殺意』を考察する上で今村昌平が「重喜劇」と呼んだ60年代の作品群と関連付けて結論を述べる。

抄録
「トカトントン」は、一九四七年一月号の『群像』に発表され、同年の八月に筑摩書房による単行本『ヴィヨンの妻』に収録された往復書簡体形式を採った短篇小説である。この小説は、太宰の愛読者である保知勇二郎という青年からの手紙の中に出てくる金槌の音がヒントとなって書かれたのである。正体不明な音に取り憑かれた「私」の告白を中心的内容とするこの小説は、単に一復員青年の虚無的な心理模様が緻密に描かれているだけではない。敗戦直後に発表されたため、当時の社会の諸相、すなわち玉音放送、復員、新円への切り替え、民主主義の提唱、総選挙、共産党の合法化、労働者のデモ、文化国家の建設といった問題もふんだんに盛り込まれている。また、敗戦後における百鬼夜行の闇市で襤褸を纏う乞食の少年にイエスの崇高な面影を見出したという石川淳の短編「焼跡のイエス」（『新潮』一九四六・一〇）を髣髴させる自嘲、諧謔も加味されている。さらに、結末の「某作家」による返信に新約聖書の「マタイ福音書」からの引用があることからも分かるように、「トカトントン」もまた、「駆込み訴へ」（『中央公論』一九四〇・二）をはじめとする太宰の多くのテクストと同様、聖書と切っても切れない関係を持つ。
本稿は、太宰がもっとも得意とした創作手法の一つである書簡体形式、文体における脱線的叙述に注目する。そして、敗戦直後という特殊な社会状況を整理し、同時代に書かれた他作家の作品にも目配りし、あらためてこの小説の意義を考察したい。

抄録
日本少国民文化協会（以下、少文協）は、日米開戦直後の昭和一六年一二月二三日（皇太子の誕生日）に発足した、児童文化分野の国策協力団体である。そして児童文学作家の小川未明は、この団体の設立・運営に深い関わりを持っていた。
しかるに、未明と少文協との接点をつまびらかにした先行研究は、現状存在しない。というのも、昭和期の未明の行状自体、これまであまり注目されてこなかったからである。なかんずく、満州事変以降、一五年戦争下のそれは、研究の空白地帯とさえ言ってよいだろう。
そこで本稿は、研究の更地に一石を投じるべく、次の三節からなるアプローチを採用し、両者の関係の究明を試みた。
まず、一節「「児童読物改善ニ関スル指示要綱」から日本少国民文化協会設立まで」では、少文協発足の起点である「児童読物改善ニ関スル指示要綱」（昭和一三年一〇月）から、「児童文化新体制懇談会」（昭和一五年九月）を経て、少文協設立（昭和一六年一二年）へ至るまでの未明の行状を、一次資料を探査して、徹底的に洗った。
次に、二節「日本少国民文化協会での発言・行動」では、少文協設立後、団体の機関誌類（「少国民文化」「少国民文学」「日本少国民文化協会報」『少国民文化論』）へ発表された、未明の評論・随想類をすべて分析するとともに、協会内部での彼の行動を追った。
最後に、三節「童話「頸輪」─アジアを統べる母」では、未明が「少国民文化」創刊号へ著した童話「頸輪」（昭和一七年六月）を分析した。童話作中の小犬と母犬には、欧米に屈従を強いられるアジアと、その解放者たる日本の姿─すなわち、「大東亜共栄圏」のイデオロギー─が存分に仮託されているというのが、筆者の見立てである。
本稿によって、従来黙殺されてきた、未明の国策協力者としての相貌が、幾分なりとも明らかになったものと結論付けたい。

抄録
1962年に発表された『秋津温泉』は，女優の岡田茉莉子が自身の映画出演百本記念作品としてみずから企画し，吉田喜重に監督を依頼した作品である。この映画は，後ほど公私ともに生涯のパートナーとなる二人による最初の共同作業として注目され，メロドラマの傑作としては高く評価されている。しかし一方では，監督による他の映画作品と比べて，本作には吉田喜重映画を決定的に特徴づける要素が少なく，全体としてこの前衛映像作家の作家性が欠けていると指摘する声も少なくない。その結果，『秋津温泉』は吉田喜重フィルモグラフィーの中でも他の作品とやや離れた場所に位置づけされるように見える。
本稿は，監督による他の作品との継承関係を念頭に置きつつ，これまで希薄とされる本作における監督の作家性を全面的に考察することによって，いわゆる「反映画」的姿勢を貫いてきたと思われる監督のフィルモグラフィーにおける位置付けを再検討する。その考察は，主にシナリオと映像を対象に行われる。具体的に言うと，まずは松竹時代の監督の問題意識が本作において如何に反映されているかを検証する。続いて，本作を現代映画社設立初期の作品群において監督が行なったいわば「反メロドラマ」的実験の予告と看做し，その中で先行して行われた吉田喜重と言う映像作家による最初の試みを考察する。そして最後に，後ほど完成されることとなる監督による「反映画」的作品で最も重要とされるモチーフの一つとして，「鏡」を取り上げて本作における鏡の表象について考察を行う。

抄録
國立公文書館に所藏されている林鵞峰の『論語集注私考』は、『論語』に關する解釋書である。鵞峰は林家の繼承者として、その學風は父の羅山から大きな影響を受けている。彼は朱子『論語集注』に基づいて解釋を加え、明代の著作を屡々引用し、強い關心を示している。本稿では、『論語集注私考』における明代の著作の引用状況及び鵞峰の解釋について考察し、さらに朱子『論語集注』と對比しながら、鵞峰の『論語』解釋の特徴を明らかにしたい。結論として、鵞峰は明朝から新しく渡來した書物を積極的に渉獵し、新古注を折衷する清原家の學問とは異なる見解を示している。また、『論語』解釋には朱子と違う點があるが、全體的にみれば、鵞峰の解釋の特徴は朱子の『論語』解釋を踏襲し、異學を排撃する朱子學一尊主義にあることは明らかである。

抄録
日本語の連体修飾句「NのN」は，従来「の」による多義性が指摘されているが，本稿では，「NのN」の多義が「の」の作用だけではなく，名詞の性質と語用論的要素の影響を受けているということを「NのN」の反転現象を用いて論証する。反転現象とは，「青のボールペン」と「ボールペンの青」，「みじん切りの玉ねぎ」と「玉ねぎのみじん切り」のように「の」の前後の名詞を入れ替えても指示対象が同一になる現象である。また，反転後の「N2のN1」形式である「ボールペンの青」「玉ねぎのみじん切り」のような表現は，反転表現と呼ばれている。
実際の言語運用場面において，反転前と指示対象が同一となる反転表現が優先的に使用されることがあるが，なぜ反転表現が使用されるのか，また，なぜ指示対象が同一になるのかに関しては，明らかになってはいない。先行研究において，文脈を補うことで反転可能である「N1のN2」を分析したものに小松原（2013）があるが，実際には，文脈を補うことなく反転可能であり，かつ，指示対象が同一となる事例は多くみられる。このような事例について，これまでの先行研究では現象の指摘にとどまるばかりであり，この現象を詳細に分析したものは管見の限り見られない。
そこで，本稿では，文脈を補わなくても反転可能であり，かつ，指示対象が同一と解釈される「N1のN2」を名詞の性質と修飾の種類から分析する。名詞の性質に関して，本稿では，N1の自立性の高さに注目するために，N1は，「材質名詞」，「色彩名詞」，「サイズ・方法名詞」を対象にし，N2は「モノ名詞」を対象にした。また，本稿で扱う修飾の種類は，「の」の作用と関係している「論理的修飾」と対比的文脈が想定される「語用論的修飾」とする。
以上の観点から分析した結果，本稿では，反転可能かつ指示対象が同一と解釈される条件は，名詞の性質にあること，そして，実際の言語運用場面で反転表現を使用する動機は，名詞の「同時指示性」にあることを主張した。そして，「同時指示性」が生じる要因は，属性でありながら自立性の高いN1が主要部位置に移動することであると指摘した。また，「の」に前接したN2が指示対象として解釈される要因は，対比的文脈想定時に広範囲の語彙的集合からN2を指定することで「焦点化」が生じる点にあることを示した。

抄録
日本語では，数量詞の接続構造において，数量詞が遊離した構造が無標とされる。加えて，数量詞に後接する副助詞の意味的関与が大きいという点も特徴的な点の一つとして挙げられる。本稿では，数量詞に「も」をはじめとする副助詞が共起している例について，実際の運用に着目しながら分析を行う。数量詞の運用には推意が伴い，それには尺度に関与するScalar Q-Implicature（尺度のQ推意）が関与する。しかし，英語と日本語では構造や語彙が異なるため，先行研究の定義をそのまま応用することはできない。特に，日本語では副助詞の意味に基づき推意が発生するため，副助詞ごとの特徴を分析する必要があると言える。これについては，さらに「話し手の想定」と「話し手の評価」という観点を加えることで，より詳細な分析を試みる。まず「話し手の想定」とは，当該の値に対する事実的な叙述，判断であり，想定は個人の知識や経験に起因する。一方で「話し手の評価」とは，想定に付加される話し手の主観的な多寡の価値付けであり，後者は副助詞の中でも，「も」や「しか（ない）」などの一部のものにしか生じない。これらには，当該事項に対する話し手の評価を伝達することで，それに伴う副次的な意味を推意として伝達する場合がある。一方で「は」などの副助詞は，当該の値に対し，話し手の想定による事実を提示するにとどまり，話し手の評価を伝達する機能はない。また，各副助詞と共起した場合，どのような意味が生じるかについては，当該の値の作用域という観点から，「も」，「しか（ない）」，「は」を比較，分析する。これに先述の「話し手の評価」という観点も加え，「作用する範囲」と「話し手の想定と実際の値」という観点から全体の特徴としてまとめる。

抄録
接続助詞「し」の規範的用法は「並列」を表し「この町は自然が多いし，きれいだし，便利だ。」のような使用である。しかし，最近，若者を中心に「きれいだし。」のように「従属節し。」のみで終わる使用が観察される。このような従属節のみで終わる現象は白川（2009）では，「言いさし」の現象と呼ん
でいる。これらの「し」は，先行研究で述べられている「し」の用法の中の「婉曲的用法」とは異なり，話し手の強い伝達態度を表す機能を持つものと考えられる。本稿では，先ず「し」の統語的特徴について述べ，次に「し」の語用論的機能について考察する。また「し」と出現位置が似ている終助詞の「よ」と接続助詞の「から」が談話の中でどのような語用論的機能を持つのか比較分析する。
考察の結果としては，「し」は「理由」となるものが複数存在する時は「～し～し～。」と「並列」を表し，また「～し，（～，～）」のように「非並列」の場合は，複数の理由の存在を暗示できる。また「理由」を（実は）一つしか持たない場合は，「～し。」の形で打ち止め，あたかも理由が複数あるかの
ように示す談話効果を持つと考えられる。
また「し」，「よ」，「から」は談話標識として「発話する情報についての話者自身の伝達上の態度を示す」機能を持つと考えられる。「し」は「発話内容については判断済みの態度であり，「聞き手への受容要求」については，考慮しないが，効果を示せる。聞き手あるいは，周りと同一認識状況では使用しにくい。反論に使用できる。」などの特徴があると考えられる。
また比較対象とした終助詞「よ」の機能を分析すると，その違いは大きいと言える。「よ」はもともと終助詞であり，「聞き手との関係において」用いられるが，「し」は「変更の可能性がない結論を聞き手に表明する態度である」と言える。「よ」はまた，談話管理は話し手が行い，相手と話す態度を残している。「聞き手への受容要求」があり，聞き手あるいは，周りとの同一認識状況でも使用できる。
次に接続助詞「から」との比較であるが，二つは同じ接続助詞の種類であるが，「から」は「論理関係標示接続」であり，「し」は「事実関係認識標示接続」である。この違いから，「から」は前件で確実な根拠・理由となり得るものを挙げ，後件での行動を促す機能を持つ。一方「し」は論理関係ではなく，話し手が認識した事実をつなぐものである。「言いさし」になっても，これらは二つの違いとなって表れているものと考える。

抄録
副詞終了文とは（弁護士を目指しているのなら，事態把握に役立つぞ，きっと。）のように，発話の文末が副詞で終わっている文のことである。今までの考察で，日韓両言語の副詞終了文には反復型，倒置型，述語省略型，感情表出型，四つの共通のパタンがあることが分かった。この中で感情表出型のみが，（お母さんもうやめてよ，もう。）のように，用いられた副詞に脱語彙化現象が起こって，本来の副詞の用法と異なる働き傾向が見られたため，筆者はこれを「感動詞的用法」と判断した。本研究の目的は，日韓副詞終了文における，「感情表出型」に使われる副詞の用法を，両言語とも新たに「感動詞的用法」として解釈できるかについて，対照考察することである。本研究では，日韓語副詞終了文で用いられた副詞を対象に，「脱語彙化現象」が起こっているか，感動詞的用法で用いられた場合「終助詞と併用」できるかを一貫して考察することで，「感動詞的用法」として解釈できるかを解明したい。

抄録
本稿では，hada形漢語形容詞の性質を明らかにした上で，現代語と前期現代語における漢語形容詞の形態の種類について考察する。
日韓両言語には，漢語の後部に「スル」と「hada」が結合して使われる場合が多く，この場合，「漢語＋スル（スル形）」と「漢語＋hada（hada 形）」には比較的整然とした対応関係がみられており，これらは通常動詞性があらわれている。しかし，韓国語の「漢語＋hada」の内，形容詞性があらわれる場合もあり，これらの動詞性と形容詞性を判定するため次の判定基準を立てた。現在終止形の「-nda・-da」，現在連体形の「-neun・-n」のどちらかの形態を取るのか，対照言語学的な観点から日本語のスル形と形容動詞のどちらに対応するのかの方法を用いて，一方は動詞，もう一方は形容詞として扱える。
一方，韓国語における漢語形容詞にはすべてhada形のみを取ることではない。漢語の後部に形容詞を作る派生接尾辞の「chada，doeda，gujda，jida，jjeogda，lobda，majda，nada，seuleobda」が付加して漢語形容詞として使われている。本稿で収集した漢語形容詞は「hada形のみの場合」，「hada形と他形の共存の場合」，「他形のみの場合」，「hada形漢語動詞との両立の場合」の四つに分類することができる。そのうち「hada形のみの場合」が一番多く占めており，漢語形容詞の一般的な形態はhada形であることが分かった。
このような結果をふまえつつ，前期現代語における漢語形容詞の形態的特徴について考察を行った結果，漢語形容詞の形態の変化様相を大きく三つに分類できる。Ⅰ類は，前期現代語でhada形であらわれる場合で，前期現代語と現代語両方ともhada形であらわれるのが一番多いということが分かった。Ⅱ類は，前期現代語でhada形と他形が共存する場合で，現代語ではそれぞれhada形，共存，他形に分かれてあらわれる。そしてⅢ類は，hada形なしで他形で使い始めた場合である。

抄録
『類聚名義抄』は日本平安時代に成立した部首分類の漢和字書であり，原撰本系と改編本系が存する。原撰本系には，図書寮本が唯一の伝本であり，引用の典拠を明記した漢和字書である。改編本系には，現在，高山寺本・観智院本・蓮成院本・西念寺本・宝菩提院本などが知られる。観智院本は唯一の完本であり，そのほか，高山寺本・蓮成院本・西念寺本・宝菩提院本はいずれも零本である。
原撰本系に比べて，改編本系の諸本には漢字字体の増補という特徴が認められる。ただし，これまでの改編本系諸本についての研究では，漢字字体を主眼とした調査は成されていなかったといえる。
『類聚名義抄』では漢字字体を「掲出されるもの」と「注文に含まれるもの」に分けることができる。本稿では，注文中の漢字字体の記載に注目し，原撰本系図書寮本と改編本系観智院本・蓮成院本とで対照可能な「法」帖の「水」「冫」「言」の三部を調査対象とし，改編本系の改編方針の解明を目指して，原撰本系図書寮本と改編本系観智院本・蓮成院本との記載を比較分析する。その検討の手順を具体的に述べると，まず，図書寮本・観智院本・蓮成院本の三本それぞれにおいて注文中の漢字字体の記載状況を調査し，次に，原撰本系図書寮本と改編本系観智院本・蓮成院本とを比較対照して注文中の漢字字体の記載について考察・分析する。

抄録
『実学報』は『時務報』の次に日本の新聞記事を訳出・掲載した中国語新聞である。当時は翻訳者の人材育成がまだ不十分であったので，日本人漢学者の古城貞吉が『時務報』の東文翻訳を担当したのに対し，『実学報』は「東報輯訳」「東報訳補」欄を設け，中国人の訳者達に依頼して，日本の新聞記事を翻訳した。時が経つのにつれて，原本の新聞記事は散逸しつつある。近年，中日両国で新聞の複製・出版が行われ，古い新聞のデジタル化・テキスト化も盛んになってきた。従って，当時の中国に近代日本のどの新聞が翻訳され，そしてどの記事が使用されたかは，中国語訳文の出典記録や新聞の中国語訳を通してその大体が判明してきた。しかし，その中には出典の不明や出典の誤記もあるので，中国語訳と日本の新聞記事の精確なコーパスを作るためには，それらの検討が不可欠である。本稿は先行研究を踏まえて138本のソース記事について調査した報告である。

抄録
無量寿経連義述文賛（以下，「述文賛」と略す）は700年頃に編纂され，無量寿経についての解説書である。著者が憬興で，7世紀の朝鮮の僧侶である。述文賛には出典名が明記されている注釈は26条ある。そのため，編纂時に内典と外典を利用したことは明確である。先行研究によると，述文賛が玄応音義・玉篇・切韻を利用したのはほぼ定説になった。また，古代韓国の漢字音を反映していることも論じられている。しかし，筆者の調査によると，述文賛は玄応音義を引用したのは確かであるが，玉篇との関連性を再び検討する必要がある。
本論では，引用された可能性がある諸本と対照するため，述文賛に出典名が記されている項目と反切で音注を表している項目を研究対象として扱う。先に，それらの注釈の出典を諸本と比較した上で，述文賛の編纂方針を論じる。その結果は次の四点にまとめる。①玄応音義の重視：述文賛には玄応音義にのみ見られ，他本に見られない注釈が22例ある。このことにより，憬興が玄応音義を重視することは明らかになった。②重層的な構造：述文賛の成立時に一種類のみの文献をそのまま引用したのではなく，多数の本を組み合わせて重層的な構造を持つ注釈が完成した。③述文賛には直接引用が6例あり，その中玉篇からの引用が1例しかない。さらに，河野（2014）では，「憬興の音釈の中には『玉篇』に基づくものと確定できる例がない。」と述べた。玉篇が残巻であるため，照合するのは不可能であった。しかし，筆者が述文賛を篆隷万象名義と比較した結果，一致する内容が見られない。そのため，玉篇が明記している1例の注釈が直接引用か間接引用かは容易に推測できない。④述文賛には出典不明の注釈が12例ある。現存する文献を調べ，近似
する内容がないため，憬興が編纂する内容と考えられる。

抄録
アイヌの古老らに対する聴き取り調査資料を主な対象とし，資料中に記述されるフクロウ類の呼称について整理・検討を行った。これは，アイヌのシマフクロウ送りに関する調査・研究の基礎として位置づけられる。本稿では，シマフクロウKetupa blakistoni blakistoniおよびエゾフクロウStrix uralensis japonicaに関する呼称を10に大別して地方ごとに整理し，資料中に見られる“フクロウ”に関する呼称が示す種について，考察を行った。シマフクロウを指す呼称としては，“コタンコロカムイ”が北海道の最も広い範囲で見られたほか，“カムイチカプ”および“フムフムカムイ”は石狩，胆振，日高地方を中心に，“ニヤシコロカムイ”や“アノノカカムイ”は主に十勝，釧路地方においてのみ確認することができた。雅語であったと考えられる“カムイエカシ”および“モシリコロカムイ”は，前者は日高地方，後者は釧路（根釧）地方に偏って確認されたが，今後新たな事例が追加されることで，地域差が緩やかになる可能性が高いと考えている。エゾフクロウを指す呼称としては，“クンネレクカムイ”が最頻出であった。しかし，シマフクロウと比べると全体的に事例数そのものが少なく，さらに，“クンネレクカムイ”が重点的に見られたのは釧路地方のみで，石狩，日高地方では“イソサンケカムイ”および“ユクチカプカムイ”が比較的多く見られたことから，“クンネレクカムイ”が一般的な呼称であったとは，現段階では判断できかねるとした。フクロウに関する呼称については，シマフクロウとエゾフクロウ，および他のフクロウ類を指すものが混在している可能性が高い。記述の内容からシマフクロウを指すものと推測できる事例はあったが，エゾフクロウおよび他のフクロウ類を指すと考えられる呼称に関しては，判断材料となる情報が断片的であることから検討が困難であった。対象とする資料の範囲を広げ，新たな情報を追加することで，より詳細な検討が可能になるものと考えている。

抄録
本稿の目的は，文献調査を通して，これまでの博物館連携に関する施策の変遷を整理することを目的とする。
本稿は，1971（昭和46）年以降の生涯学習施策における法令・答申などを通して，博物館における連携に関する施策の概要と変遷を①生涯学習体系へ移行するための基盤整備期（1971 年～1991 年），②教育改革や地方分権などの動きに対応する施策期（1992 年～2003 年），③連携対象および生涯学習の概念の拡充期（2004～2011），④地域社会における多様な主体との連携の再構築期（2012 年～2016 年）の４つの時代に分類し，概観する。

抄録
ジオパークは，地球科学的な価値を持つ遺産の保全を目的とした場所である。ジオパークでは，大地の遺産を保全し，教育やツーリズムに活用しながら，地域の持続可能な開発を進める仕組みを構築しようとしている。ジオパークではジオツーリズムの開発が重要である。日本においては2008年から日本国内のナショナルジオパークの認定活動が始まった。現在日本においては世界ジオパークの８地域を含む39地域のジオパークが存在する。欧米では主に地質学者と地理学者がジオツーリズムを研究している。多くの研究成果はヨーロッパの地質遺産保護協会が主催する「Geoheritage」（地質遺産）の雑誌で掲載される。ジオツーリズムに関する研究は，主にジオツーリズムの概念と機能，地質観光資源，地質観光者，地質公園とジオツーリズムの開発などの方面に集中している。日本におけて，一番早いジオパークに関する研究は2005年から始まった。その後は，ジオパークに関する研究成果がどんどん増えた。近年は，ジオパークに関心を寄せる人が多くなって，今後研究論文が増える傾向にある。本研究では日本苗場ジオパークを事例にして，管理者とガイドのジオツーリズムに対する意識に注目することから，ジオツーリズムの課題を解明することを目的とする。研究方法は現地で苗場ジオパークの行政管理者，ガイドがジオパークとジオツーリズムに対する意識の聞き取り調査である。それらの調査資料を分析し，ジオツーリズムの現状を把握して今後の課題を論じた。

抄録
近代の都市社会は社会で近隣関係の希薄化が指摘されており，要因として都市は多様な人々が集まる場であるために共通する社会規範が持ち難いことや，居住地域での社会関係の維持・形成自体が難しいことがある。これは，中間集団としての地域社会の縮小・弱体化，社会関係を家族や職場などに依存し易い状況である。こうした地縁の希薄化に加え，他人に干渉すること，されることを忌避する私化（金子2011：76）のような，社会関係に対する人々の意識の変化も指摘されている。このような状況下で，子どものいる家庭と地域社会の関係はどのような状態にあるのか。特に都市部では，大日向（1999など）が指摘している「母子カプセル」のように，子どもとその家族が孤立してしまうリスクが危惧される。女性は，血縁や職縁からも離脱し易く，地域との関係も薄いことから母子単位での孤立するリスクが高いと考えられる。そこで，2015年に実施された「第１回階層と社会意識全国調査（SSP2015）」のデータを用い，地域社会との関係を測る指標の１つとして「信頼度」を取り上げ，子どもを持つ家庭と地域社会の関係について，地域信頼度を従属変数として主に重回帰分析による検証を行った。その結果，子どもがいる場合には地域信頼度は高まる傾向にあるが，効果が母親に限定され易いこと，また子どもの年代によって効果が異なることがわかった。特に，未就学児のみがいる段階では地域信頼度が低下する傾向があり，主に質的な研究からの指摘が多かった母親の孤立リスクが，統計的にも確認された。子どもを持つことを躊躇する夫婦が多いことは，こうした孤立のリスクが潜在化していることも要因と考えられる。地域社会を志向する子育て支援を含む社会福祉をみる上では，単に子どものケアを代替するだけではなく，家庭など血縁以外の関係，職場の外での人間関係の構築を支えていくことを考慮する必要がある。

抄録
近年，タイにおいて若年層とくに大学生による政治に対する意識―行動が
低下し，政治への関心の減退に関する議論がメディアや研究者によって指摘
されてきた。本稿では，このような状況が問題視されているなか，政治的有
効性感覚及び政治参加に焦点を置いて，その実態や特徴の考察を試みた。そ
の結果，政治参加という点では，政治的問題の解決には，選挙以上の行動を
行わない傾向が見られた。その理由として，現代の政治の巨大化，複雑化か
らくる無力感があると見られる。政治的有効性感覚では，自分の行動は国の
政治に直接影響を与えられるといった内的有効性感覚は強いが，政治への信
頼ともいえる外的有効性感覚は全体的に弱い傾向が見られた。政治システム
や政治家への失望や不信感が学生の外的有効性感覚の弱さの要因だと思われ
る。また，学生たちの間では，以前と変わらず，国民より学生である自分こ
そ国の政治への影響力が強いといった考えを持っているという傾向が見られ
た。現在，学生は小数のエリート層の立場から離れたが，そのエリート意識
は学生の考えの中に継承されている。
また，メディアとりわけソーシャルメディアが，情報の発信，運動体の動
員，活動形態の拡大などタイにおける政治全体に影響を与えていることが明
確になった。しかし，メディアの信頼という点では，テレビが一番信頼され
ており，その次は新聞，インターネットの順である。そして，政治参加・政
治活動を直接促進するものとして，テレビが挙げられる。このようなことを
考えると，テレビや新聞といった典型的なメディアは政治情報や知見を受容
するために，信頼性を持ち有力なメディアであることが分かる。

抄録
川端康成『美しさと哀しみと』は雑誌連載当時、加山又造の挿絵が六十六葉も添えられていた。それらが非常に好評であったにもかかわらず、これまでの『美しさと哀しみと』論ではほとんど考慮に入れられてこなかった。また、初出の結び方について、同時代評にも先行研究にも批判の声が絶えなかったが、その原因はいったいどこにあるだろうか。さらに、『日本の文学』の第三十八巻『川端康成』（中央公論社、一九六四・三）に収録される際に結末の部分は書き加えられた。この加筆をめぐってどう解釈すればよいか。この小論の目的は、『美しさと哀しみと』の物語内容と挿絵とを合わせて分析し、とりわけ最後の一葉、およびそれに関連する小説の結末を再検討することにある。つまるところ、初出の結末は古賀春江の「煙火」に描かれた画面に向かって進んでいたのであり、川端所蔵の美術品は隠された形で物語の展開に関与していたのである。なお、結末の加筆に関しは、時間論的観点から、加筆によってテクストに余韻が無くなったという批判的な解釈を導き出す。

抄録
有島武郎の「クララの出家」は発表されて以来、クララの聖女という位置付けと過剰な性欲描写の衝突が注目され、争点となっている。霊肉一致と聖・俗の二択一の解釈はいずれも、クララの性的指向の変化を看過した読みであると言える。つまり、夢におけるヘテロセクシュアルな欲望以外に、クララの同性に対する愛欲も描かれているためである。作中では、夢という空間は異性愛の暴力性を露呈させる装置として機能しているにほかならない。セクシュアリティの規範から逸脱し、夢から現実世界への越境はクララのセクシュアリティの越境と見ることができる。「クララの出家」はジェンダーの曖昧さが
呈示される有島のほかの作品と一脈相通じる面がある一方で、有島武郎文学におけるジェンダー・セクシュアリティの越境を達成している。

抄録
本論文は、明治期における木戸孝允と幾松に関する言説を、二人の関係性の描写から分析し、同時代の男女交際論等、男女関係についての思潮をふまえながら、文化史中に占める二人の描写の位置および意義について考察したものである。論者には『日本近代文学会北海道支部会報』一九号掲載予定の別稿「<木戸孝允>像の生成」があり、そこでは木戸孝允が死去から明治末年までのあいだ、どのように語られていったのか、その変容と文脈パターンについて論じた。本論文では、そこで見出した六つの文脈パターンのうち、以後、大正、昭和期とより重要性を濃くするであろう<木戸と幾松> <幾松あっての木戸>について一歩踏み込んだ論を展開したつもりである。本論文の第一章「木戸表象の傾向と類別」は、木戸を語る文脈パターンについてまとめ、右の別稿の内容を引き継いだかたちである。よって、本論文の核は第二章以降にあるといえる。幾松はなぜ、木戸を語る言説のなかで存在感を増し、大衆的歓迎をうけたのか。第二章では、木戸と幾松の関係が、近代的恋愛の文脈に読み替え可能であることを論じ、同時に、幾松の芸妓という出自に着目して、近代と前近代の微妙なあわいに、ふたりの「恋愛」があることを明らかにした。第三章は、一方で二人の関係表象がもつ「復古」性について論じている。「王政復古」「一君万民」のイデオロギーとからめながら、<尊いから尊い>カミの論理で語られる木戸と、太古、国運を占う巫でありえた（元）芸妓幾松との関係が、国生み神話に準ずる「復古」の国づくりを表徴しうると指摘した。幾松あることによって、木戸のイメージは①愛妓とついには恋愛結婚を遂げた②<勤王の志士・桂小五郎>として定型化していく。それは同時に<近代>化と<復古>の二律背反、あるいは混淆を示す営為でもある。これこそ、日本の<近代化>の姿そのままであり、本論文のもっとも強調しておきたいところである。

抄録
本稿は、中国映画における分身の表象およびその歴史的展開について、欧米の映画理論とその他の諸言説に関わらせながら史的に考察することを課題とする。まず中国映画史を軸に、一九四九年までの民国期、一九四九年から文化大革命が幕を閉じる一九七六年までの共和国期、文革後から今日に至る改革開放期という、中国近現代史の流れに沿った三つの部分に分けつつ、中国映画における分身表象のそれぞれの相貌を捉え、その歴史的展開を描き出す。次に、中国の第四世代の監督黄蜀芹による『舞台女優』（人鬼情、1987）を取り上げる。本稿では、「重層的な鏡像と分身」、「反復と分身」、「フェミニズムと分身」といった諸点に絞りつつ、同作品を具体的に考察するが、このことを通して、中国映画史の研究分野において分身論の視点による映画史の再構築を目指したい。

抄録
『王先生』は、1928年から1937年にかけての10年間に、著名漫画家の葉浅予（1907-1995）が創作した連環漫画作品である。中国漫画史においては、連載期間が最も長い連環漫画と考えられてきた。『上海漫画』の第一号にはじめて姿を現し、徐々に漫画界の注目を浴び、広範な大衆の間で熱狂的な人気を博した。先行研究ではしばしば、『王先生』が「官僚の世界の腐敗を暴露し、下層社会の人民に対する同情を表現した」と指摘されたが、本来の主旨、及び表現論のアプローチからの分析などはまだ十分とは言えない。本論は、二つの部分から構成されている。論文の前半では、まず、『王先生』がジョージ・マクマナスの漫画『親爺教育』からどのような影響を受けたかについて考察した。当時の上海において、英字新聞『大陸報』（China Press）に掲載された『親爺教育』（Bringing up Father）は非常に人気があった。葉浅予は読者を引きつけるため、この漫画を模倣し、中国初の長編漫画を創作した。しかし、この『王先生』は単純な模倣作品ではなく、新たな「上海漫画」として生成されたことを本稿では明らかにした。また葉浅予が『親爺教育』における「妻の尻に敷かれる夫」の話から出発し、テクストの空間を広げ、私的空間から公共空間への流動性を示していたことも発見できた。後半では、王先生を例として取り上げ、表現論のアプローチにより、草創期の中国連環漫画と映画の相関について考察した。また、「逃走-復帰」の主題をめぐり、『王先生』から感じられる人物の「動き」についても検討した。
その結果、草創期の中国連環漫画では、映画からの影響が顕著に見られる。「映画の撮影」や「映画の鑑賞」に関する取材が行われただけではなく、映像文法がコマの間に投入されるため、そこに緊密な繫がりが感じられる。また、漫画家たちは、多くの視点から、ある事件が発生した過程を表すため、連続のコマを読むとき、読者に「運動」の意味を感じさせる。

抄録
熊本藩校「時習館學規」は、寶暦五年に時習館初代敎授に就任した秋山玉山が起草した時習館の根本規則である。
本稿では、はじめに時習館の施設と人的な概要を概觀した後、時習館の設立を發意した熊本藩第六代藩主細川重賢と重賢の信任を受け、藩校開學に盡力した秋山玉山の敎育觀を檢討した。そこでは若いころから徂徠學派の學風に親しんでいた重賢と玉山が、人材の育成という觀點から個性の伸長を重視する自由で寛容な敎育觀を抱いていたことが確認できた。
次に「時習館學規」の各條文の檢討からは、時習館で行われていた學業課程を定めた條文の中に、一人一人の學生の能力と個性に應じた様々な敎育的配慮を見ることができた。しかしその反面において重賢が寶改革の一環として、新たに制定した「知行世減の法」が、父の勤務成績と子の文武の才能次第では知行を減ずると定めていたために、それがその後の時習館の學風を成績第一主義へと傾斜させる要因となったのではないかと指摘した。
また「時習館學規」の條文と中國明代の總合行政法典である『明會典』の條文との比較檢討から、時習館における學生の
成績や賞罰に關する規則の多くが、『明會典』を參考に作られていたことが確認できた。

抄録
江戸時代初期の幕府の朝鮮に對する外交政策上、通信使の招待は重要な政策であり、日朝兩國の政治、文化、經濟などの交流を促すのに、深い意味があった。永十三年の朝鮮通信使の來日に際して、林羅山は幕府の文教、外交の責任者として通信使と交渉した。「寄朝鮮國三官使」は、羅山が永十三年に著した外交書簡であり、羅山の學問と思想的特徴の一端を窺い知ることができる。本稿では、「寄朝鮮國三官使」を中心に、その成立背景及び羅山の見解を明らかにした上で、書簡における通信使への七つの質問について詳らかに分析し、そこに見える羅山の思想と意圖を證してみたい。羅山は朝鮮の學者
に對して、高い見識を示したが、その質問は中國の思想と歴史の影響を受けていたことが確認できる。また、この書簡には、朝鮮を日本の藩國とみなす意圖が窺え、彼の強い國家意識が認められる。

抄録
現代日本語において，「も」は「とりたて詞」として区分され，論じられる
ことが多い。その基本的な意味は「累加」とされている。「累加」とは，「同
じカテゴリーに属するという判断（同一範疇判断）を示すこと」であるが，
同一範疇として捉えうるものには様々あり，どのような基準に基づき同一範
疇としての判断を下しているのかについては整理して論じる必要がある。
そこで本稿では，同一範疇判断の基準として，①統語的同一範疇判断，②
語用的同一範疇判断の２種類を設定し，さらに語用的同一範疇判断を「同一
範疇が何らかの共通性に基づくもので入れ替えが不可能であるもの」と「照
応先が言語的に明示されておらず同一範疇判断がつきにくいもの」の２種類
に下位分類し，考察を進める。
まず②の内，「同一範疇が何らかの共通性に基づくもので入れ替えが不可能
であるもの」であるが，これは接続位置とは矛盾するが，命題間において同
一範疇判断が下されているものとして位置づけることができる。命題間には
共通性があり，その同一範疇判断には「世界知識」が関与している。ただし，
使用に際しては制約があり，話し手の評価が，前件と後件で一貫しているこ
とが求められる。
これを踏まえ，次に②の内，「照応先が言語的に明示されておらず同一範疇
判断がつきにくいもの」の例を考察する。「照応先が言語的に明示されていな
い」という中には，同類の他の物事が存在するが，省略されている場合と，
同類の他の物事が存在しないにも関わらず，「も」の使用により，あたかも存
在するかのように扱う場合の２種類があると言える。後者は語用論的な効果
を利用したもので，会話における一種のストラテジー的な効果を有するもの
として見なすことができる。この「疑似的な累加」は，表面上では省略とも
とれるが，言語的に省略されている情報は，会話の流れを妨げないよう，基
本的に踏み込んで言及されることはない。この効果から，「も」は理由節と共
起しやすく，「勧誘」，「依頼」，「忠告」といった，聞き手への行為要求に関わ
るモダリティ形式の中で，しばしば用いられやすい。「も」を使用することで，複数の理由があるかのように扱うことで，自分の主張を強め，聞き手への働
きかけの受容度を高める効果がある。

抄録
日常会話では，われわれは疑問文を用いて，聞き手に自分の知らない情報を求めたり，何らかの依頼を表したりしている。情報要求は疑問文発話によって生じる言語的要求で，依頼などによって生じる行動要求は非言語的要求である。そして，情報と依頼は，いずれも疑問文による発話の内容を指している。発話内容とは違うレベルから考えてみると，話し手が疑問文を用いて発話することは，一種の言語行動である。その言語行動自体によって生じる聞き手への言語的要求は，話者交替の要求である。話し手が疑問文を用いて聞き手に回答を求めるという言語行動は，従来の談話分析では発話権の委譲として捉えられ，聞き手が話し手から委譲される発話権を受けとることになる場合，話者交替が起こる。しかし，従来の先行研究では，発話文の形式を話者交替の形成に関連づけて詳細に論じるものがほとんど見当たらない。そこ
で，本稿は，話者交替の形成に関わる理論知識と先行研究を踏まえながら，話者交替における聞き手の捉え方を提示する。そして，本稿の考察対象を限定し，話者交替の要求を有している疑問文発話の言語形式の分析を通じて，それらにおける話者交替の要求性の強弱を考察する。考察資料は，比較的に文脈がわかりやすく，かつ文末イントネーションの上昇・非上昇を聞き取れるテレビドラマのセリフを文字化して用いる。考察の結果，話者交替の要求の有無は聞き手の捉え方に関わるため，従来の先行研究と異なる本研究の聞き手の捉え方を規定する必要があることがわかった。そして，疑問文発話における話者交替の要求性の強弱は「疑問詞」「文末形式」「文末イントネーション」という疑問文の３つの言語形式要素によって決められることもわかった。

抄録
1896年から1898年までの間，漢文学者である古城貞吉は中国語の新聞で
ある『時務報』，『昌言報』，『農学報』などのために多くの新聞や本などを翻
訳した。1898年に出版された『昌言報』の「東文訳編」欄には「啓羅」とい
う訳語が現れた。日本語原文記事では「キロ」であるが，この訳語は古城氏
が翻訳した際の発想か当時中国語に既にあったことばなのかはっきりしな
い。
公定尺度単位の国字について日中両方の先行研究は多くあるが，「啓羅」に
ついての研究はあまりないように見受けられる。「粁」，「瓩」は『漢語外来詞
詞典』（1984．上海辞書出版社）で日本語借用語と明記されているが，音訳語
「啓羅」についてはフランス語の音訳語とされている。本稿は主に「啓羅」に
ついて，それがどういう位置づけを持つか日中両方の辞書類とコーパスを利
用し，辞書記述と現実使用の両方から調査を行った。

抄録
本研究の目的は，現代日本語における基幹慣用句を選定することである。「基幹慣用句」とは，林（1971）が提唱した「基幹語彙」にのっとった概念で，調査された言語資料の中で，多方面にわたって高頻度で用いられている慣用句の集合を言う。本研究の調査対象は，佐藤（2007）と橋本・河原により選定された926句（延べ936句）の慣用句である。調査資料は，『現代日本語書き言葉均衡コーパス（BCCWJ）』の書籍サブコーパスである。この書籍データは，図書館で利用される日本十進分類法（NDC）に従い，０．総記，１．哲学，２．歴史，
３．社会科学，４．自然科学，５．技術・工学，６．産業，７．芸術・美術，８．言語，９．文学，n．分類なしの11に下位分類されている。つまりは，書籍データにおけるジャンルごとの各慣用句の使用度数が調査可能である。その結果を基にして，慣用句がいくつのジャンルにわたって出現するかを広さの指標，使用度数の多少を深さの指標として設定し，複数のジャンルにわたって高頻度で使用される慣用句を基幹慣用句として選定する。

抄録
玄応音義は，完本で25巻，約9,430の掲出項がある。玄応音義は現存する最古の仏典音義であり，唐代初期の漢字音が反映されていることから，中国語学で重視されている。さらに，450以上の仏典を収録することから，当時通行していた仏典の種類や内容を知る手がかりとして，仏教学においても重要なものである。玄応音義には主に日本の写本（手書き）と中国の版本（木版印刷）が現存する。またフランス・イギリス・ドイツ・ロシアには敦煌・吐魯蕃から渡来した古写本の断片群が保管されている。従来，玄応音義中国版本にについての研究が盛んにされてきたが，それに対して，玄応音義日本古
写本については，未だ研究する余地が大いにあると言える。よって，それを含めて調査を行い，玄応音義の日本古写本を検討する必要がある。本論文は，主に中国に現存する玄応音義版本における先行研究をまとめ，それにより，日本古写本の研究方針を定めることを目的とするものである。

抄録
ホラー作家として知られるStephen King（1947-）のThe Body（1982）は，作家がホラー小説を書くことについて自己言及的に表現している。この作品は小説家を語り手として，行方不明の同級生の死体を発見しようとした幼い頃の経験を描いている。その冒頭で，これから始まる物語は「言葉では言い尽くせない大切な経験」だと語り手は宣言する。対象を言語化するのが困難であることを認めることは，そのこと自体が自身の作家としての存在意義に疑義を提示するように見える。だが語り手は，言葉にしづらいことがらを，誰もが見聞きしたことのあるホラー小説のクリシェを用いて表現することによって，その対象が恐怖の形をとって体験可能なものに置き換えている。こうして，言葉に言い尽くせぬものは体験される。このことを小説家志望の幼い語り手を通して表現した上で，King はさらに，小説家として大成したのちの語り手の目線で物語を回想させることにより，物語にメタ的な視点を導入している。冒頭で「言葉では語り尽くせないものだ」と述べられた体験は，事実プロット上で幼い語り手たちにとって決して口にしてはならない秘密となった。だが作家は，成長した語り手がそうするように，その秘密を語らなければ小説を執筆することができない。ホラー小説のクリシェの形にして語り尽くせぬ対象を暴露することが，King にとっての創作なのである。Stephen King 作品における倫理性や文学史との連続性はすでに研究されつつあることだが，ジャンル作家としての位置づけからか，やはりいまだKing 作品が積極的に評価されているとは言いがたい。本論は，作品論の視点から，これまで言及されることのなかったKing の作家としての自己意識を指摘する。

抄録
本論文は，ゴーゴリ（1809-52）の一連の戯曲作品の中から『検察官』（1836年初演）を取り上げ，その演劇的特質に触れることを目的とした。『検察官』はこれまで様々な立場から論じられてきた。その中には古典主義演劇の規範に基づく戯曲と見なす立場も根強くある。そこで本論文では，この戯曲と古典主義演劇との関係に焦点を当てて考察し，どういった点が古典主義演劇の規範の枠内に収まり，また逸脱しているのかを考察し，そのうえで，こうした考察を通じて，この戯曲の持つ特徴を浮き彫りにすることを試みた。第１章では，『検察官』と古典主義演劇の関係を考察する際の前提となる古典主義演劇の作劇法の歴史や性格を，古典主義演劇の規範が確立した17世紀フランスの演劇界に焦点を当てて概観した。第２章では，フランスで確立した古典主義演劇の作劇法が，フランス文化の影響下にあった18世紀中葉のロシアの演劇界に大きな影響を与えた経緯に触れつつ，その後のロシアにおいて古典主義演劇がどのような変遷をたどったのかを，個々の劇作家や彼らの戯曲の若干の事例を取り上げつつ概観した。第３章では，『検察官』と古典主義演劇の関係を考察するに当たって，『検察官』の作劇法と古典主義演劇における個々の規範を照らし合わせながら，受容点と変容点を区別することを検討するとともに，変容している点について，すなわち，古典主義演劇の枠組みでは捉えきれない『検察官』の新しさについての考察を試みた。最後に，まとめとして『検察官』と古典主義演劇との関係を整理するとともに，今後の課題として，本論文を執筆する過程で浮き彫りとなった問題点を，いかなる視点から，いかにして解きほぐしていくべきかを示した。

抄録
本稿の目的は，M.ザゴスキン『ユーリー・ミロスラフスキー，あるいは1612年のロシア人』（1829)におけるコサック・イメージを考察し，先行研究の中に位置付けることである。文学上のコサック表象を論じた先行研究では「神話」という概念を用いて，ゴーゴリの『タラス・ブーリバ』が持った影響力の強さを論じている。『タラス・ブーリバ』と違い，ウォルター・スコット風の歴史小説である『ユーリー・ミロスラフスキー』の場合，ロマンチックなコサック像と，歴史的知識に基づいたコサック像の２種類が現れる。前者がザポロージェ・コサックのキルシャであり，受動的な主人公ユーリーに対して，アグレッシブな行動力により彼を積極的に助ける。ユーリーとキルシャが合わさることで，一種の理想的なロシア人像が描かれるが，キルシャはコサックの中では例外的な存在であると説明されており，コサックそのものは讃美されるべき対象として描かれていない。一方でキルシャ以外の歴史記述に基づいたコサックは，利己主義を特徴としており，ロマンチックなコサックを相対化している。こうした要因により，この作品ではゴーゴリ的なコサックの「神話」性は力を持ちにくくなる。

抄録
本稿では、北海道大学附属図書館蔵伝貞傳手記『大臼山御由来《慈覺大師御難行記》』（以下、『御由来』）を紹介する。
「大臼山」とは、伊達市にある大臼山道場院善光寺（以下、ウス善光寺）をさす。本資料は一般に知られている函館市中央
図書館蔵『蝦夷地大臼山善光寺縁起』とは別本である。一丁裏には、「明治四拾年六月二十日膽振國有珠町住／吉田家採訪史
料／（享保年代津軽本覚寺住佛師貞傳記之）」とあって、明治四〇年（一九〇七）六月二〇日、吉田家蔵本を書写されたもの
とわかる。また、「享保年代津軽本覚寺住佛師貞傳記之」とあることから、これが享保期に津軽本覚寺の仏師貞傳が記したと
する伝承があると了解される。本資料は、北海道庁寄託本であって、そもそも『北海道史』編纂のために収集された写本群
である。そのため表紙にも「北海道史編纂掛」の印が押されている。
本資料を手記したとされる良舩貞傳（一六九〇〜一七三一）は、訪蓮社と号し、享保期に津軽で活躍し、昆布養殖の産業
指導をしたとの伝説が残る僧侶である。さらに蝦夷地へ渡道し、ウス善光寺を中興したとされる伝承をもつ。蝦夷地への仏
教伝播を考察するうえで、貞傳の信仰は勘案されるべき問題である。また本資料によって、恐山と有珠山、津軽海峡を挟ん
だ広域な霊場の形成が示唆される。これは下北半島と蝦夷地の人的往来に因んだものと考える。貞傳と慈覚大師円仁を軸と
した恐山・有珠山の親和性が注目され、また同時代的なウス善光寺の略縁起作成など、両地域における人的移動の増加が宗
教的需要を生み出していったとも考えられる。
本稿では、北海道における貞傳信仰の実態を考察するうえで、『御由来』の翻刻が必要であると考え、報告するにいたった。
よって『御由来』の翻刻及び詳細な解説を付して、貞傳信仰研究の基礎資料と位置付けたい。

抄録
これまで明治政治史を論及する際，榎本武揚は黒田清隆を領袖と仰ぐこと
で，その権力基盤を維持しているものとされてきた。箱館戦争を降伏して獄
中にあった榎本を，黒田が助命運動を展開して赦免に至った一事は美談とし
ても完成され，人口に膾炙している。そのためもあり，黒田が明治政界に進
出した榎本の後ろ盾となり，終始一貫して，両者が「盟友」関係にあったこ
とは疑いを挟む余地がないと考えられてきた。はたしてこの「榎本＝黒田」
という権力構図を鵜呑みにしてよいのだろうか。
榎本に関する個人研究では，明治政府内で栄達する榎本を，黒田の政治権
力が背景にあるとし，盲目的に有能視する論理で説明をしてきた。榎本を政
府内でのピンチヒッターとする一事も，その有能論から派生した評価である。
しかし，榎本もまた浮沈を伴いながら政界を歩んだ，藩閥政府内での一人の
政治的アクターである。ひたすら有能論を唱える定説が，かえって榎本の政
府内での立ち位置を曇らせる要因となっている。
本稿では榎本が本格的に中央政界に進出した明治十年代を中心とし，井上
馨との関係を基軸に榎本の事績を再検討することで，太政官制度から内閣制
度発足に至るまでの榎本の政治的な位置づけを定義するものである。この明
治十年代，榎本と黒田の関係は最も疎遠になる。1879年，井上馨が外務卿に
なると，榎本は外務大輔に就任し，その信頼関係を構築する。これ以降，榎
本の海軍卿，宮内省出仕，駐清特命全権公使，そして内閣制度発足とともに
逓信大臣に就任するまでの過程において，随所に井上馨による後援が確認さ
れる。この事実は，従来の政治史において定説とされてきた，「榎本＝黒田」
という藩閥的な権力構図を根本から見直さなければならない可能性をはらん
でいる。

抄録
本論は、樺太における地名選定と、その後の地名研究の活動から、日本領に再構築される樺太での日本人の領土意識を考
察したものである。
第一節では、幕府や開拓使における樺太の地名の取り扱いをまとめた。アイヌ語地名を漢字表記した行政地名化は北海道
で実施され、開拓使・北海道庁や各支庁による選定がなされており、樺太では明治六年（一八七三）に「樺太州各所地名」
が定められる。だが、各地の表記が整理される前に、明治八年のサンクトペテルブルク条約（樺太千島交換条約）により島
の全域はロシア帝国領となった。
第二節では、日露戦争中に樺太を占領した現地の部隊による地名改称と、これに対する地理・歴史学者たちの反応をまと
めた。明治三十八年（一九〇五）七月に占領が進められたロシア領サハリン（樺太）には、勝利を記念して地名が付けられ
たが、北海道にもあるアイヌ語地名が樺太で消されていることに反対する意見が出されている。
第三節では、明治四十年（一九〇七）四月に開設された樺太庁による地名選定事業についてまとめた。一部に意訳や日本
語地名の新たな設置もあるが、選定の基本方針はロシア語地名を排除し、原名となるアイヌ語地名を調べ、その語音の漢字
表記としている。大正四年（一九一五）八月に、樺太で郡町村が編制されると、広域地名にも採用されている。
第四節は地名研究史とした。樺太の地名には多様な民族と歴史変遷により、アイヌ語以外の言語も影響しているため、島
内では歴史研究の資料として調査されている。本論では、その調査活動のなかから、昭和期には広まった郷土研究により、
異文化であったアイヌ語が郷土の文化として研究される過程をまとめ、昭和五年（一九三〇）に樺太郷土会から発行された
『樺太の地名』を日本人住民による一つの成果として取り上げた。加えて戦後の出身者によるアイヌ語地名研究の見直しや、
郷土の記憶として資料化されたことも補足した。

抄録
哲学史には多くの善と美の緊密な観点がある。それらは異なる前提をおい
ているにもかかわらず，どの観点においても善と美は緊密な関係があるとい
う結論が得られる。
当時の理論の核を構成した概念の対象は，現代ではいささか単純に見える
けれども説得力がある理由の影響を受ける。われわれは理念と神の存在を信
じず，また理性自身の強さがすべての道徳と審美に干渉できるということを
信じない。現代では，形而上学的な概念が含まれた理論は「独断論」として
否定される。以前の重要な概念の連結作用の欠如がある場合に，善と美の関
係をどう処理すればよいかは熟考に値する問題である。善と美が密接に繫
がっているという観点は認識方面の錯覚や他の形で説明できるのか。あるい
は，善と美は別の二つの概念であるのか，それともその中身に密接な関係が
含まれているのか。「独断」的に作られた統括的な概念が失敗に終わっている
のなら，われわれはこの問題に新たな視野と研究方法を求めなければならな
い。そこで，以下では主に認識論（主にピアジェの認識論の主張について）
と言語哲学の視点から，善と美との間に不可分の関係があるという立場を論
証する。

抄録
本稿の課題は，「主観的健康感と身体的・精神的・社会的資源にはどのような関係が見出されるのか」という問いに，高齢者（未高齢・前期高齢・後期高齢）の３層と，さらに男性・女性別に焦点を当て，日本版General Social Surveys（JGSS-2010）の探索的分析に答えることである。知見は以下のとおりである。「生活を楽しむ」「活力にあふれる」の精神的資源に関して，主観的健康感の良い前期・後期高齢者が高い有意を示し，未高齢者（55～64歳）は有意を示さず，層差がでた。また，男女別の分析を行ったところ，「配偶者に対して」「クラブ等の参加（宗教団体）」は，有意の有無および高低が男女別により違った結果を示し，社会的資源（ネットワーク等）の性別差があきらかになった。全体を通し高齢者層別・男女別かかわらず共通して「生命の予後に対する予測性の高い主観的健康感」と高く有意になったのは，精神的資源である「活力にあふれる」である。社会情動的選択論，すなわち，「高齢になり残された時間が限られてくると悲しいことより楽しいことを思い出しやすかったり，悲観的な刺激よりも楽観的な刺激に対して注意を向ける」のような努力が，よい心の健康をつくるためのノウハウの一つかもしれない。

抄録
本稿は在日華人キリスト教会における宣教的課題を整理したものである。
在日華人キリスト教会は，日本社会における中華系の人々を中心に形成した
プロテスタントの教会であるゆえ，在日華人社会の影響を深く受け，またそ
れを何らかの形でその教会の中で反映している。在日華人クリスチャンセン
ターのような宣教組織は，現地の各教会の協力で，在日華人向けに宣教しよ
うと発足した。しかし，それに対して，各教会の態度は大きな差異が生じて
いる。それは主に，在日華人教会の中で存在する宗教的アイデンティティよ
りエスニック・アイデンティティが優位であることと，教派の対立の問題に
よって，教会は相互に閉鎖的になっているからである。
キリスト教では宗教的アイデンティティを最優先すべきだと求めている
が，在日華人キリスト教徒の中でその宗教的献身度の差異によって，台湾信
徒と中国大陸出身の信徒の間でエスニック・アイデンティティが優先される
現象が少なからず存在している。一部の在日華人クリスチャンセンターの宣
教活動に積極的に参加している教会は，すべての教会は皆イエスキリストの
教会であるため，宣教という「大儀」の前に協力すべきだと主張しているが，
一部の教会は宣教の重要性を認めるのだけれども，正しいキリスト教の認識
を強調して，多くの教派が集まるそれに参加せず，自らの宣教活動を行って
いる。それに対し，教会の一般信者と指導者とは必ず同じ立場に立っている
のではなく，一般信者は単純に宣教するのは自分の信仰にとって必要なもの
だと思ってそれに積極的に参加するものが多いのであるが，教会の指導者は
正しいキリスト教の教えを重視し，教会の権威を強調することで，一般信者
との間に亀裂が生じる場合も存在している。しかし，それはまた相互の従順
という教義によって緩和されているのである。

抄録
日本では，４人に１人が高齢者という超高齢社会が到来している。1963年
の「老人福祉法」の制定から，日本の高齢者福祉は50年以上の道のりを歩ん
できた。急速な高齢化の進行や家族形態の変容を背景に，介護サービスを始
めとする高齢者福祉の重要性が高まっている。一方，大規模施設の集団的ケ
アへの反省から，1980年代後半に都市の民家などを活用し，高齢者の日常に
即した柔軟なケアを行う小規模多機能施設が，自然発生的に生まれ，1990年
代以降，こうした施設の展開が広がりを見せている。小規模多機能施設は，
工学や社会福祉学，社会学などの分野から注目を集めており，これまで，居
住空間やケアの質，運営主体の特徴などの側面からその事例が検討されてき
た。
本稿は，市民による草の根の活動から生まれた小規模多機能ケアの実践に
ついて，認知症高齢者が中心となっている下宿施設や通所介護などを運営す
る札幌市のNPO法人「在宅生活支援サービスホーム花凪」の事例を中心に分
析する。そこで実践されているケアの特徴は，①小規模でゆとりある生活リ
ズム，②家族的な介護，③生活の主体者としての暮らし，④高齢者の社会参
加・交流支援，の４つにまとめられる。こうしたケアによって，高齢者は豊
富で多様な人間関係の中で，「自分らしい」生活を再構築している。また，「花
凪」は在宅の高齢者の支援だけでなく，イベントの主催などを通して，地域
住民の交流も促進しており，地域福祉の一助となっている。「花凪」のような
小規模施設は，資金面や運営面において苦慮しているが，施設代表者の高い
志と献身的な努力，小規模ケアに対する職員の理解と意欲によって支えられ
ている。

抄録
大江健三郎の『取り替え子』に対して、これまでの先行研究は主にテクストの中核を据える「アレ」に解釈を加え、分析してきた。だが、事実との関連性であれ、超国家主義の暴力であれ、いずれの解釈も作中で言及された過去の作品と本作とのつながり、つまりセクシュアリティの問題を見逃している。共同了解を前提とする「アレ」はテクストにおいて、「嘘」の仕掛けにほかならない。焦点人物である古義人は「友情」というイデオロギーで自分の吾良に対する同性愛指向を隠蔽している。その隠蔽を暴くために、もう一人の焦点人物千樫の視点が導入されたわけである。一方、ホモソーシャルな機構である錬成道場のホモフォビアによって、古義人と吾良の摸擬同性愛関係が暴力の形で排除された。テクストで不分明である「アレ」は要するに、吾良のセクシュアリティと古義人のホモセクシュアリティを起点とし、ホモソーシャルな社会の暴力をクライマックスとする出来事の全体である。このように、過去の自作における身体的な同性愛表象から脱皮し、身体への欲望を媒介とする想像上の同性愛表象こそは、『取り替え子』というテクストの達成と言えよう。この過程において、同性愛表象
を扱った過去の作品が招喚されたり、改訂されたりすることで、読者が先行作品を通じて積み重ねた「アレ」＝「大江文学における同性愛表象」が書き直されたのである。

抄録
太宰治の「古典風」は一九三七年一〇月から一二月にかけて執筆された未発表の旧稿「貴族風」を書き直した短編小説で
ある。一九四〇年六月の『知性』第三巻第六号の創作欄に掲載されたのち、単行本『女の決闘』（一九四〇・六、河出書房）
に収められた。第一創作集『晩年』（一九三六・六、砂子屋書房）、後続の『虚構の彷徨』（一九三七・六、新潮社）、『二十世
紀旗手』（版画荘文庫４、一九三七・七、版画荘）に収録されたテクスト群は、いずれも独特な手法を取り入れた異色作であ
る。しかし、その後、諸般の事情のため、発表作品は少なく、作家としての活動は停滞していたかのように見える。ほぼ二
年の沈黙を破ったのは、一九三九年五月に竹村書房から刊行された書下ろし短編小説集『愛と美について』によってである。
その沈黙の間に書かれた「古典風」は正面から取り上げて論じられたことがほとんどなく、先行
研究も極めて少ない。均
整の取れた文学の反措定としての小説を生涯にわたって生産し続けた太宰は「古典風」で何を実践しようとしたのか。本稿
は「貴族風」を視野に入れ、テクストに見られる象徴性の問題などを念頭に置きつつ、あらためて「古典風」の構造上の特
徴を考察する。同時に、前期のテクスト群との比較を通して、「古典風」の再評価および太宰文学における位置づけも試みた
い。

抄録
本稿は、円地文子の「少女小説」である「秋夕夢」の初出と初刊を比較・考察し、円地の「少女小説」の新たな一面を捉
えなおすものである。そして、その結果、円地の「少女小説」や戦後の「少女小説」について多少なりとも新たな知見を提
出することを試みるものでもある。
円地は、主に戦後直後から一九五〇年代前後に「少女小説」を数多く執筆していたという伝記的な事実がある。この「少
女小説」は、様々な理由からその中身を具体的に考察されたことはなく、論じる価値のないものとされてきた。そのため、
従来の研究では、円地の「少女小説」について、いまだに十分に論じられているとは言い難く、その全貌は、詳細に明らか
にされてはいないのである。そこでまず、「円地文子少女小説目録ノート」を作成し、円地の「少女小説」作品を現段階にお
いて詳細にまとめた。次に、『円地文子全集』に収録さ
れていない「秋夕夢」の初出と初刊で削除された章の全貌とその直前
の両方の共通である章を引用し、内容を提示する。そこから、なぜ初出で描かれた物語が初刊において削除されたのかにつ
いて考察を行った。削除された章は、その有無によって少女が成長すること／成長しないことという「秋夕夢」の解釈の多
様性を引き出す装置として浮かび上がることを明らかにした。つまり、「秋夕夢」の中で描かれる少女は、戦後の「少女小説」
研究で理解される少女のイメージとは、異なる少女像を持っている可能性があることを示唆したのである。
以上のように円地の「少女小説」は、一見既存の枠組みに回収されてしまうような側面を持ちながら、詳細に検討をして
いくと多様な要素を多く含んでいる。このことは、他の円地の「少女小説」を検討していくことの可能性を秘めているので
あり、円地のテクストのイメージの新たな解釈の補助線として期待することができるのである。

抄録
本稿は、宮沢賢治が考古学者の視線で描く三部作―「鹿踊のはじまり」、「狼森と笊森、盗森」、「なめとこ山の熊」を取り上げ、それを一つの作品群として考察するものである。賢治文学における植民地主義の表現は、地理的越境と文化的越境という二つの意味での越境への意志によって表現されている。そこで、まず、三作品における越境表象を確認しながら、そこに現れる〈自然―人間〉の関係性の変化を中心に分析する。また、賢治文学における〈自然―人間〉の関係性の変化のモデルになるものとして、北海道の開拓状況およびアイヌ民族社会の解体について考察する。その上で、賢治が考えている異文化交流・越境がなぜ困難さに遭遇するのか、また賢治が如何なる視線で植民地主義思想を眺めるのかを解明する。直接的な異文化接触を描く「鹿踊のはじまり」では、動物と人間がお互いに観察する目線が注視され、異文化に対する探索、人間と動物との越境が描かれている。同じ入植のモチーフで繫がる「狼森と笊森、盗森」では、自然と人間との間に、〈贈与―返礼〉という互恵関係が形成され、またその関係性が変容する過程が描かれる。その原因は、入植者である人間が自分の権力を拡大し、正当化しようとすることにあり、植民地主義の考え方に類似する。両作品に共通する額縁構造の聞き手の異なる行為に注目すると、自然と人間との関係性に変化をもたらすのは資本の介入だということがわかる。「なめとこ山の熊」では、貨幣を交換の媒介とする商品経済の環境における、自然、資本の論理、人間の三者の葛藤が描かれている。〈自然―人間〉の二者関係に、資本の論理が介入し、賢治が考えている異文化交流・越境の困難さに遭遇する物語が描かれる。本稿では、賢治と北海道との関わりを手掛かりとして考察することで、北海道開拓とアイヌ民族社会解体の時代状況と賢治文学の照合性が検証される。それと同時に、自然と人間、入植者と先住民との矛盾・衝突の原因は資本の論理にあるという賢治の考えが明らかになる。

抄録
後期水戸学は、藤田幽谷（一七七四〜一八二六）にはじまり、高弟である会沢正志斎（一七八二〜一八六三）、子息である
藤田東湖（一八〇六〜一八五五）らによって水戸藩の藩内にのみ影響力を持つ学問から、幕末に「尊王攘夷」運動の理論的
支柱となり、全国的に影響力を持つ学問へと変容していった。後期水戸学は、周知のとおり、諸学を糾合した折衷学的な学
問であり、ただ同時に諸学の影響をどの程度、認めるかという点については、議論のあるところである。なかでも、問題と
なるのが、後期水戸学に多大な影響を与えたとされる徂徠学の影響をどの程度、認めるかという問題である。水戸藩の史館
である彰考館において徂徠学が講じられたのは、藤田幽谷の師、立原翠軒からである。徂徠学を、後期水戸学を代表する学
者である藤田幽谷、会沢正志斎、藤田東湖がどのように受容、もしくは拒絶したのか考察
することは、後期水戸学の特色を
明らかにする上で、重要である。後期水戸学を代表する学者の一人である藤田東湖には、『孟子』について論じた「孟
論」
がある。また、荻生徂徠には、『孟子識』があり、荻生徂徠の経学の高弟である太宰春台にも「孟子論」がある。
本稿は、以上に挙げた藤田東湖の「「孟
論」、荻生徂徠の『孟子識』、太宰春台の「孟子論」をテキストとして、三者の『孟
子』観解釈の比較を通して、藤田東湖の思想形成に徂徠学派がどのように影響を与えたのか、考察を加えることを試みたも
のである。
結論として、藤田東湖と徂徠学派における『孟子』観では、『孟子』を批判する点は共通するものの、批判点が、三者三様
に異なっていた。なかでも、藤田東湖の『孟子』批判は、「君臣」の名分論に基づく批判であり、徂徠学派における「道統論」
における「孟子」を巡る位置付けとは明確に異なっていた。以上のことから、『孟子』観に限っていえば、藤田東
湖は、徂徠
学派の影響を受けていないと結論づけることができると考える。

抄録
徂徠學の根幹は「古文辭學」である。荻生徂徠の「古文辭學」へのアプローチの作業は主に二つのルートで行われる。一
つは、「道」、「仁」、「徳」などの儒學基礎概念を再定義し、「徂徠學」の骨子を構築することにある。その成果としてあげら
れるのは『辨名』『辨道』である。一つは江戸儒學の權威である朱子學の「四書」を注釋することによって朱子學を批判し、
自らの徂徠學の「正しさ」を確立することにある。その成果は『論語徴』、『中庸解』、『大學解』、『孟子識』である。本稿で
は、徂徠の四書注釋の一冊、『大學解』において、反朱子學的な構圖をどのように構築されているのかを
證してみた。
證
の結果、徂徠の『大學解』では「古文辭學」という方法論のもとで、先王の道である「禮
」という中心テーマをもって、
『中庸解』、『論語徴』と連動し、獨特な徂徠流概念解釋で朱子学概念を置き換え、議論の
對象、實行の主體と實現の方法とい
う三つの論點で朱子の『大学』注釋を批判している。

抄録
本稿では，北海道諸方言の韻律的を明らかにするための一歩として北海道
の４つの方言（札幌・網走・小平・七飯）を対象に，それぞれの方言におけ
る和語名詞のアクセントを記述し，指摘できるパターンを分析した。
その結果，話者が若いほど全国共通語と一致するアクセントを使う傾向が
あきらかになった。つまり，北海道方言においてアクセントの共通語化が進
行中である。この傾向は２モーラ名詞のアクセントにおいて最も顕著である。
第II類語（冬，川，石など）では，本来のアクセント（平板型）が共通語と
一致する尾高型に置き換えられつつある。また，北海道方言のIV・V類語（味
噌，海，肩，秋など）では，２モーラ目の母音の性質によってアクセントが
変わる現象があるが，この特徴は40代以下の話者に観察されなかった。さら
に，調査によって共通語化の程度が異なることも分かった。要するに，札幌
や網走に比べて，道北地方の小平町と道南地方の七飯町ではアクセントの共
通語化の進歩が遅れているようである。
３モーラ名詞のアクセントにおいて個人差が大きく，一貫した傾向は指摘
できなかったが，札幌・網走の方言の名詞の一部において話者の年齢と関わ
るアクセント変化が観察された。ただし，ある特定の語彙において，若年層
の話者でも共通語と異なるアクセントを使う傾向があった。

抄録
本稿では，韓国語一型アクセントにおけるアクセント単位の認定と特質を明らかにするための第一歩として，一型アクセントとして報告されているチョンヤン（青陽）方言を対象に考察を行う。当方言は言い切り形と接続形の相違があり，言い切り形はAパターンとBパターンに分かれる。Aパターンは５音節以下で見られる音調型であり，Bパターンは一文節において６音節以上である上で，複数のアクセント単位に分かれた際に最終アクセント単位以外のアクセント単位に見られる音調である。Aパターンと相補分布を成している。当方言のアクセント単位は高い音調が１音節目あるいは１音節目と２音節目にある場合を１つのアクセント単位とし，高い音調が３音節目以降に現れるものは複数のアクセント単位からなるものと認定する。そうすることにより，当方言の一型アクセントが体系的に捉えられる。アクセント単位の認定に関わる要素には文節の長さと形態素の切れ目がある。この２つの要素の適用範囲と順序には相違が見られ，文節の長さは一次的に関わる要素として品詞や文節内部の構成と関係なく，文節の長さが６音節以上になれば必ず関与する。形態素の切れ目は文節の長さにより，アクセント単位が複数に分かれてはじめて関わるため，二次的要素といえ，アクセント単位の切れ目の位置に関わる。アクセント単位が複数に分かれた際に，最終アクセント単位以外のものはBパターンで現れる。Aパターンとは相補分布を成しているため，Aパターンの異形態と解釈できる。

抄録
本稿では，前期現代語における日韓漢語動詞の形態的特徴を明らかにした上で，現代の日韓漢語動詞とはどのような相違点がみられるかについて対照考察を行う。日韓両言語には，漢語の後部にスルとhadaがそれぞれ結合して使われる場合が多く，この場合，「漢語＋スル」と「漢語＋hada」には比較的整然とした対応関係が見られる。このような「漢語＋スル」と「漢語＋hada」の形態を本稿では「漢語動詞」と呼び，日韓両言語それぞれをスル形，hada形と称する。しかし，語彙によってはスル形とhada形が対応しない場合がある。例えば，日本語ではスル形でしか現れないものが，韓国語においてはhada形の他に「doeda（なる）」，「sikida（させる）」，「chida（打つ）」，「danghada（負う）」，「gada（行く）」などの動詞が漢語と結合して現れる場合がある。このような事実をふまえつつ，前期現代語における日韓両言語の漢語動詞の形態的特徴について考察を行った結果，現代語とは異なる形態的特徴及び対応関係がみられることが明らかになった。また，対応関係からA，B，C，D，Eの５パターンに分類できた。Aパターンは現代語と前期現代語においてスル形とhada形が対応する場合である。日韓両言語においてもっとも生産的な形態であるといえる。Bパターンは日本語の現代語と前期現代語ではスル形で現れるが，韓国語の現代語ではhada形以外の形態を取る場合である。Bパターンは韓国語の前期現代語においてhada形以外にどのような形態を取るかにより，さらに４つに下位分類できる。Cパターンは前期現代語では日韓両言語とも漢語動詞として現れない場合である。Dパターンは日韓両言語とも前期現代語では漢語動詞で現れたものが，現代語では漢語動詞として現れない場合であり，Eパターンは韓国語の前期現代語でのみ漢語動詞で現れる場合である。

抄録
日本語では，未完結の形を通して表現することによって，様々な伝達の効果を目指すストラテジーの一つである未完結の発話が選好されている。本稿は，形式上は未完結でありながら，意味機能が完結しているような従属節のみで終わる発話を言いさし文と定義し，新たな構文としての言いさし文の形成過程と構文特徴を明確にする。
まず，先行研究に基づき，従属節のみで終わる発話の用語を整理した上で，言いさし文という表現の使用を規定し，その定義づけを行う。そして，構文形成の要因によって，言いさし文を「意味論的な省略による言いさし文」「語用論的な省略による言いさし文」「付加による言いさし文」の三種類に分けた上で，本稿の考察対象を「意味論的な省略による言いさし文」に限定する。
最後に，意味論的な省略による言いさし文は，表現の慣習化や文法化によって生まれたものが多いので，典型的な定型表現の例として，「なければならない／なくてはならない」の省略による「なきゃ／なくちゃ」言いさし文，「ないとならない／いけない／だめだ／困る」の省略による「ないと」言いさし文，「たら／ばどう」・「たらどうしよう」・「たら／ばよかった／いいのに」の省略による「たら／ば」言いさし文，「って言った／聞いた」の省略による「って」言いさし文を詳しく考察する。

抄録
私たちが暮らす社会には，あらゆる場所に，あらゆる姿をした広告が存在
している。広告を目にせずに，一日が過ぎるということは，まずないと言っ
ても過言ではないであろう。そして，私たちは生まれたときから，大量の広
告に囲まれてきており，誰もが広告を水や空気のような「存在して当たり前
のもの」と受け止めていると見ることができるように思われる。また，広告
は多種多様な媒体によって伝達されているが，本稿は，印刷媒体を使った広
告を中心に扱い，それらの広告におけるキャッチコピーを考察の対象にする。
なお，キャッチコピーの形式に注目すると，中には平叙文，疑問文，命令
文などのような文の体裁をなすものもあれば，「羊の数だけ感動があるニュー
ジーランド」のような文の体裁をなさない広告表現もある。本稿では，後者
のような広告表現を非述定文と呼び，統語論と語用論の観点からこの種の広
告表現について考察する。考察の結果，広告における非述定文には，名詞か
らなるものと感動詞からなるものの二種類があることがわかった。そして，
用例のほとんどは，前者の名詞からなる非述定文であることもわかった。広
告における名詞からなる非述定文は，普通の非述定文と比べて，その構造が
複雑となっており，連体修飾構造を持ったものが多い。また，広告における非述定文の発話機能に間していうと，名詞からなる非述定文は《感情表出》と《情報提示》を表すことができ，感動詞からなる非述定文の発話機能は《感情表出》であると考えられる。

抄録
「も」の基本的な用法である「累加」とは，「同じカテゴリーに属するとい
う判断（同一範疇判断）を示すこと」である。しかしながら，その用例を見
てみると，同一範疇の判断がつきにくい，もしくは同一範疇のものが文脈上
に存在しない場合も多くある。「も」の同一範疇を判断する基準としては，統
語的同一範疇判断と語用的同一範疇判断があり，その内どちらかが必要とな
るが，語用的同一範疇判断についてはある種の推論を必要とすることが多い
ため，統語的同一範疇判断と比較し，同一範疇判断がつきにくいと言える。
同一範疇判断がつきにくいか否かについては，類命題の有無が大きく関与し
ており，それぞれの用例を類命題との関わりから考察する必要がある。
なお，類命題がないものに関しては，類命題以外にどのような同一性に基
づき「も」を使用しているのかについて，新たなる観点を導入して検討する
必要があるが，それについては，「世界知識」という観点を導入し，話し手の
もつ「世界知識」に基づき発話がなされているタイプとして分類することが
できる。
また，数量をとりたてる「も」についても，類命題がないタイプとして位
置づけることができるが，これについては，「まで」，「しか（ない）」，「は」，
などの，他のとりたて詞との対応関係から，「も」の特徴を明らかにしていく。
以上のように，本稿では，「も」の基本的な用法とそれ以外の用法について，
統語論的観点から整理した上で，新たなる観点を取り入れつつ，語用論的観
点からの考察を試みる。

抄録
一般的な会話の原則として，断定的な発話は，発話直前の話し手の判断と対応している（結び付いている）と解釈上期待される。また，或る認知主体が新たな判断を下す際，その材料（入力）となる信念ないし意志は心的に「判断の対象外」に位置づけられる必要がある。以上を踏まえ，ノダ表現の基本的な機能は「信念ないし意志を提示しながら，それを抱く認知主体において心的に「判断の対象外」に位置づけられることを言語的に表示する」ことだという仮説を立てる。これを踏まえて，以下の五つの問題点に説明を与えることができる。
①「あらかじめ定まっている」と認められない事態の発生についての発見の発話にノダ文が用いられないのは，「今まさに事態を観察し判断すること」が注目されるためである。この場合は「判断の対象外」を表すノダ文は不適合になる。
②発見の発話でノダ文と非ノダ文が共に使用できる場合の使い分けは，判断を下すことと，判断の対象外となることのどちらに注目するかによる。ノダ文には話し手にとっての情報の意義を表す用法があるため，そのように認める場合はノダ文が用いられやすい。ただし，直接的な知覚が「感情の呼び起こし」の材料となる場合は非ノダ文が用いられる。どんな観点で材料とするかを詳しく指定する場合はノダ文が用いられる。
③会話における受け止めるノダ文に「聞き手の方がよく知っている」という態度を示す効果があるのは，非ノダ文による「話し手の判断の提示」を，ノダ文の使用によって回避することになるためである。
④ノダ表現が「解説づけ」や「感情の呼び起こし」を意図した発話であるという解釈を導くのは，それらの材料が「判断の対象外」となっている必要があるためである。ノダ表現は「判断の対象外」と位置づける機能を持つので，その内容を「解説づけ」などの材料とする意図があると解釈できる。
⑤「解説づけ」や「感情の呼び起こし」の用法が聞き手など他者についても適用されるのは，他者の心的状態を想像上に構成していると解釈できるためである。一般的に，他者に解説などを行う場合，何を知っていて何を知らないかという相手の心的状態を想像する必要があり，これもその一環である。

抄録
『本草和名』は、九一八年頃に、深根輔仁によって著した薬物辞書である。本書は江戸幕府の医師多紀元簡によって紅葉山
文庫で発見されるまで、長く所在不明であった。元簡は古写本を校訂し、版行したことによって世に広めた。
現在最も多く利用されているテキストは、『日本古典全集』所収の複製本（全集本）である。その底本となるのは、森立之
父子が書き入れをした版本である。
武倩
（二〇一三）「『本草和名』の諸本に関する一考察
―万延元年影写本と全集本との関係を中心に
―」（『訓点語と訓点
資料』一三一）では、台北故宮博物院と無窮会専門図書館神習文庫所蔵の写本（万延元年影写本）を紹介しており、全集本
との関係についても考察を行った。ただし、全集本底本の所在を突き止めることが出来なかった。
その後、森立之父子書入れ本が松本一男氏の所蔵に帰したことが分かり、『松本書屋貴書叢刊』にオールカラーで影
印出版
されていることも明らかになった。
本稿は、この『松本書屋貴書叢刊』所収のカラー版（松本書屋本）を用いて、これまでの書誌研究を見直したものである。
第二章では、蔵書印を手掛かりに、松本書屋本の所蔵経緯を整理する。第三章では、識語・書入れなどを分析し、小島本
との密接な関係を述べる。第四章では、森立之によって行われた校訂をめぐって、詳しく考察する。
これらによって、本研究が今後の研究の手掛かりとなることを期待している。

抄録
『日本書紀』は日本最古の編年体史書，六国史の第一として古くから尊重さ
れてきた。日本の正史にふさわしいものとするために，『日本書紀』全書三十
巻は歌謡部分を除き，当時日本周辺の朝鮮半島諸国や中国で共通して使用さ
れた正式な漢文によって記述された。『日本書紀』に関する解釈・研究には，
長い伝統がある。この書が完成された翌年（721年）から早く当時の宮廷にお
いて「日本書紀講筵」と呼ばれる『日本書紀』の本文を読み解く講義が行わ
れた。そして，『日本書紀』に関する研究の蓄積として，『日本書紀』の諸古
写本に存する訓点・日本書紀私記類・日本書紀の注釈書など，長く伝えられ
ている。このように，『日本書紀』の本文を読み下す長い伝統から生まれてき
たもの，即ち『日本書紀』の諸古写本に存する訓点のことを日本書紀古訓と
言う。日本書紀古訓は『日本書紀』の本文を解釈する重要な典拠である。そ
して，古い日本語の実態を知る上で重要な手懸かりの一つであるため，従来
重要視されてきた。
『日本書紀』の現存する諸伝本の中，巻二二と巻二四を有する伝本は比較的
多い。本稿では日本書紀古訓形容詞の実態，特に各伝本における異同を考察
するために，巻二二と巻二四を有する平安時代，室町時代及び江戸時代の代
表的な『日本書紀』の古写本，版本を用いる。考察内容は，各伝本から収集
した古訓形容詞のデータに基づいて付訓状況・語数・使用語彙などを統計し，
各伝本における同一漢文に当てられた古訓を比較し，その共通面と相違面を
検討することである。考察を通して日本書紀古訓の形容詞は，どのような性
格を有するものか，明らかにしたいと思う。また，日本書紀古訓形容詞の様
相，異なる伝本において古訓形容詞語彙使用の実態及びその相違などを解明
することも本稿の目的である。

抄録
本稿は漢訳洋書の一つである『全体新論』の医学用語の受容について考察したものである。
『全体新論』は近代中国においてはじめて西洋医学を紹介した生理学入門書であり、イギリスのロンドン会に所属する宣教
医ホブソンにより漢文で著され、咸豊元年（一八五一）に出版された。『全体新論』出版後、日本へは嘉永末年（一八五四）
ごろに伝わり、安政四年（一八五七）年に翻刻された。明治期に入ると、二種の和訳書である『全体新論訳解』が出版され
た。
『全体新論』は日本に伝わったあと、当時の知識人に広く学習された。和刻本と和訳書の刊行は幕末明治初期の日本医学に
影響を与えた。近年、『全体新論』をめぐる日中医学の語彙交流に関する研究成果が蓄積されたが、『全体新論』に見られる
医学用語がどのように受け入れられたのかに関する研究はほとんどなされていない。そこで、本稿は、『全体新論』における
「〜骨」を対象に、二種の『全体新論訳解』と明治初期の医学用語集に受け入れられた状況を考察する。とくに、ホブソンの
造語である「坐骨」「
蝶骨」に注目し、それらの日本における受容状況を分析する。

抄録
「鳥肌が立つ」という慣用句をよく見聞きする。これは本来，寒気や恐怖，
あるいは不快感などのために，人の皮膚が毛をむしりとった後の鶏の皮の表
面のようにぶつぶつになる現象を指す。しかし，近年では，感動や興奮した
場合にも「鳥肌が立つ」という表現が用いられる。これは1980年代から広ま
り，その後，広く認められて一般化した用法であると言われているが，具体
的な調査研究はまだなされていない。
かつて誤用扱いされていたこの用法は，現在では，新用法として多くの辞
書に記述されるようになった。たとえば，『広辞苑』第６版では，「とりはだ
（鳥肌）」の下位項目として「鳥肌が立つ」を立て，解釈に「近年，感動した
場合にも用いる」とあり，その例文として，「名演奏に鳥肌が立った」という
一例が掲載されている。
本研究では，この慣用句の使用実態を探るために，北海道大学附属図書館
を通して検索できる新聞記事データベースのなかから，朝日新聞記事データ
ベース「聞蔵IIビジュアル」に絞り込み，「鳥肌が立つ」の用例分析を行う。

抄録
世界的な人気を博したシリーズの第一作である『ハリー・ポッターと賢者の石』は、一見して夢に満ちたファンタジー小
説だ。だがその表面的な覆いを取り払ってみたとき、一般的に思われている明るい側面とは別の、「怖い」側面を読み取るこ
ともできる。事実『賢者の石』では、「表面的な見かけの下にあるものを推理せよ」と言うかのように、隠蔽とその内実とい
う組み合わせが多用されている。主人公のハリーが迎えられる世界は、普通の人間の目からは隠された世界だし、対峙する
ことになる宿敵は、おどおどとした無難な人物の皮をかぶり、つねに近くにいる。これらはいずれも、なんの変哲もない見
た目を隠れ蓑とし、ほんとうの姿を隠している。このようなプロット上の仕掛けが、物語全体についても当てはまっている
のではないだろうか。作品の隠された姿へと、登場人物や情景が漏らす細部を順に
追うことでたどり着くことができる。そ
の先にあるのは、生死が軸となったハリーと宿敵との関係である。ハリーは、「例のあの人」と呼ばれ、すでに死んだはずの
宿敵と共通する性質を持つ。ハリー自身もまた、生死の境におり、直接には名指しえない性質を抱えている。そのことは、
ハリーを「生き残った男の子」と呼ぶことが欺瞞であり、同時に、宿敵をはっきりと名指すことが、不誠実な態度であるこ
とを示唆する。したがって、『賢者の石』が迎えた結話、「名指しにくい相手を名指す」、「前を向いて生きる」という決意は、
表面的な見せかけなのだとも読める。前向きなメッセージが発せられる一方で、それとはちょうど逆の筋書きが描かれてい
る。この物語は、児童文学という「隠蔽」と、それに並行する名状しがたい状態を描く、二重の小説なのである。

抄録
本稿はSherwood Andersonの短編集Winesburg,Ohioに描かれる真理のビジョンを考察するものである。プロローグの〝The Book of Grotesque"において，真理の理論が提示されているように，この短編集では，「真理」が重要な主題となる。難しい言葉をどんなに並べても正確には言い表すことのできない真理を，Andersonは，簡潔な言葉と文体によって，いかにして表現するのか。本稿は，各短編の真理の描かれ方に共通のパターンがあることを解き明かしていきたい。これまでの先行研究でも，この作品の主題である真理について論じたものは多くあった。特に注目したいのは，表現主義からAnderson作品を解釈したDavid Stouckの論である。Stouckは，Anderson作品では表現が不可能なものが度々言及されることを指摘している。本稿は，この言語化が困難なものを考察する鍵として，somethingの多用とTandyという不可解な言葉に焦点をあてる。Andersonは，物語における真理に関わる場面を表現する際，「何か（something）」と表したり，意味を持たない言葉を使ったりすることで，具体的な表現を避ける。一方で，各短編において表現が暈された真理には，共通するビジョンが描かれている。それは，老いと若さ，生と死，破壊と創造など，対立する要素が入り交じったイメージである。このシニフィアンにならない真理のビジョンを，Andersonは言語化することはせず，各短編を通してそのイメージを提示することで，そのビジョンを読者の頭の中に浮かび上がらせようとしていた。

抄録
カレン・ラッセルの短篇〝Reeling for the Empire"（2013）は，歴史的事実
とファンタジーの混じりあう，一種怪奇的な作品である。舞台は，殖産興業
によって近代化を推し進める明治日本。官制の製糸工場に集められた貧しい
少女たちは，帝国の斡旋人に騙されて奇妙なお茶を飲まされ，みずからの腹
で絹糸を生産する蚕と人間の「あいのこ」に変身させられてしまう。設定の
奇想性をおけば，その筋立て上は，工場に拘束され搾取されるヒロインが抵
抗の道をみいだし，自由の獲得をめざすという，古典的な主題が目を惹くか
もしれない。ただし，伝統的なフェミニズムの枠組みを援用しつつも，ラッ
セルは，「過去の選択」をめぐるより普遍的な問題を描きだしているのではな
いだろうか。自らの悲惨な境遇を決定づけてしまった労働契約の瞬間を悔み，
自責に苦しむ主人公キツネの姿からは，取り返しのつかない過去といかに向
きあって生きていくか，という根本的な主題が浮かび上がる。それを考える
手がかりとなるのは，物語の中核をなす「糸繰り」（reeling）のモチーフに織
りこまれた，過去－現在－未来の関係性である。女工たちが日々を費やす糸
繰り作業の一方方向の回転運動は，時間の不可逆性とリンクし，二度と過去
には戻れないという絶望を生む。しかし，この力学を通常の糸繰り作業なら
ば故障とみなされる「逆回転」へと反転させたとき，「間違った方向」である
はずのその現象こそが，過去との関係においては有効な生存戦略となる。キ
ツネと仲間の女工たちは，糸繰りをつうじて，三つの過去との向きあいかた
を試行する―􌖨過去の一点をひたすら反復すること，動きを停止させること，
そして，過去と現在とを往復するように絶えず動きつづけること。最終的に
いきつくのは，新たな自分へと生まれ変わるため，過去に戻ることで前に進
む，という特別な「糸繰り」のしかたである。

抄録
本稿は，エゾオオカミ（Canis lupus hattai）に関する従来の研究動向を概観し，個々の論点における現状の到達点と問題点を整理することを目的とする。日本国内にかつて生息していたエゾオオカミおよびニホンオオカミ（Canis lupus hodophilaxあるいはCanis hodophilax）は，どちらも明治時代に絶滅した。これら在来のオオカミに対する関心は高く，明治時代以来さまざまな形で情報の発信と蓄積が行われてきた。しかし，その内容や成果の全体が整理されまとめられたことはない。本稿では明治時代から現在までに刊行された日本のオオカミについて記述がある文献を収集し，そのうちエゾオオカミに言及する213件の文献を分析対象としてその研究史を検討した。これらの文献の内容から，従来の知見の多くが限られた事例に基づいて提唱されたものであること，その妥当性の評価が行われていないことが示された。エゾオオカミに関する研究・議論においては，北海道内にオオカミが生息していた期間の記録や情報，そして確実な標本資料の双方が非常に少ないことが常に議論の前提とされてきた。しかし，専門的・学術的な議論の中ではそうした前提をふまえた「仮説」として提示された記述が，繰り返し参照されるうちに定説と化している。また，限られた情報に基づいて提唱された知見が一般化される一方で，エゾオオカミに関する情報や資料を体系的に収集し，情報を質・量ともに拡充しようとする試みはごく一部にとどまっている。今後のエゾオオカミに関する研究では，既存の知見の妥当性の評価が求められると同時に，検討対象とするべき情報や事例の数を増やすことが優先的に目指されるべきである。

抄録
本稿は，1930年代の中国華南地域において活動していた南京中央政府に対抗する政治派閥の西南派の政治姿勢を，対中央攻撃期，模索期，接近期の三つの異なる対立関係期に照合しながら，当該時期の地方政治人物及び中国政治の特質に対する検討を試みたものである。西南派の活動の軸となるものは，彼らがずっと掲げてきた「反日」「倒蒋」および「剿共」の三つの並行の政治主張であったが，政治主張は常に眼前の政治情勢に対応できるよう，シフトを繰り返されていた。対抗期の初期から
中期において，彼らにとって蒋介石の南京中央政府の威圧こそが最大の敵であり，焦眉の急であったため，「抗日」の姿勢も，「抗日をしない」南京中央政府への攻撃の側面を持つことになる。その一例として，胡漢民に代表された西南派の日本の侵略に対する認識は，蒋介石と同等のものであり，同時代の中でも相当冷静で鋭い判断を下されていたのにもかかわらず，南京中央政府への対抗の基盤を強化するため，短い期間ではあったが，接近してきた日本側との「提携」が企図されていたことも確認できた。このように，当時の西南派及び西南政権は，必要となれば脅威の順位が下位にある敵とのある程度の「提携」も辞さない境地に置かれていたことの裏づけと言える。また，国内においては，西南派は初期から華北の軍事指導者らと連絡を取り合い，「華北の改造」を通じて反蒋運動を推し進めていた。同様の意図に基づいて，彼らは十九路軍が上海戦から撤退して福建に進駐すると，広東という人と地域のネットワークを駆使し，最大の反蒋連盟ともなり得る西南大連合の結成を推し進めていたが，同盟相手の福建の急進及び共産党提携に失望
した彼らに，切り崩しを図る蒋介石は接近したのである。そして，数度にわたる蒋介石の譲歩と接近に対して，西南派は徐々に対抗姿勢は軟化していく。言い換えれば，彼らは，それまで情勢に応じて自らの政治主張をシフトさせてきたが，向かう方向は常に一定していた。それは，つまり中央政権への返り咲くことであった。

抄録
本稿では近代満州における煙草市場の実態分析の一環として日系新聞の『満日』（マイクロフィルム）に注目し，そこに掲載された広告の内容を分析することにより煙草企業の市場販売戦略を明らかにすることを目的とする。分析にあたり，多国籍企業の英米煙草会社と日本資本の東亜煙草会社・満州煙草株式会社との広告を抽出し，広告における文字情報と図像情報から成る広告要素と広告手法に着目する。なお，史料とした『満日』は南満州鉄道株式会社が発行した『満州日日新聞』と『満州日報』との通称で，1907年に創刊され，1944年までに発行しつづけたものである。結論としては，まず，満州国期に数多くの煙草広告が掲載されたことが挙げられる。悉皆的な集計と分析をしないと正確な判断はできないが，全体的な印象としては，英米煙草会社の広告はほかのメーカーに比較すると，はるかに多いようである。これは巨大な資本力に負うことと考えられる。そして，英米煙草会社は広告にさまざまな手法を用いたりして単一銘柄を集中に広告するほか，図柄を変化させて広告効果の向上を図った。また，宣伝文のないシンプルな広告が多用され，視覚効果に訴えていた。次に，日本資本の煙草企業が新聞広告を活用していた実態が明らかになった。東亜煙草会社は早い時期から新聞に広告を出したが，掲載頻度がそれほど高くなかった。そして，日中戦争勃発前に掲載した広告はまだ普通の商品広告で，製品品質の良さや包装の美しさなどの点をアピールする余裕があったようであるが，日中戦争勃発後，戦争の相乗結果もあって消費者の愛国心を利用して国貨購入を呼びかける広告手法はその広告の基本路線となった。一方，国策会社として設立された満州煙草株式会社の広告は戦争の勃発・拡大を背景として誕生したもので，戦時宣伝や戦争支援の意味合いが見え，イデオロギーの宣伝陣地となっていた。

抄録
本論は、昭和期に内地で広まった郷土教育運動を背景に、「外地」樺太における郷土研究・郷土教育の活動をまとめた。内
地では、文部省により昭和五年度からの十二年度までに、師範学校への研究設備施設費の補助や、講習会の開催が実施され、
民間団体の郷土教育連盟による普及啓発が、各地の学校、教職員に影響を与えた。そこには、明治期からの地方（郷土）研
究の実績を教育への実践に取り入れ、郷土愛からの愛国心涵養の目的があった。「外地」である樺太は、教育行政を樺太庁が担っており、文部省の補助は適用されていないが、教職員は独自の郷土教育活動を模索している。他の「外地」が、郷土教育において重要視された「地域性」と、愛国心涵養を目指した「同化」との矛盾を抱えているのに対し、住民の九割以上が日本人（内地人）である樺太では、内地と同じく日本人子弟を対象とした教育政策がとられていた。だが、日本人移民の入植が広がることで新に社会が形成された樺太には、内地のような「郷土史」や、郷土研究の蓄積を有しておらず、郷土教育では樺太の「郷土像」を作り上げることが課題となる。本論は、第一節で樺太における郷土研究と郷土教育の活動についてまとめ、第二節では郷土教育の教授方法の一つである「郷土読本」について、編纂の記録や残された資料を事例に取り上げた。第三節では郷土史としての樺太史の研究と顕彰、教育への導入について、豊原中学校・樺太庁師範学校の校長となった上田光の発言、事績から、「郷土像」の形成過程を考察している。

抄録
本稿では、ビジネス倫理で「企業の道徳的行為者性」（corporate moral agency）をめぐって中心的な論点となる企業の意図の問題を、推論主義（Brandom 1994）と呼ばれる言語行為論の一類型を援用して検討する。
企業に行為の意図を認めることができるかという問題は、従来から心の哲学の心理主義と機能主義の対立を反映する形で議論されてきた。すなわち、意図に関して心理主義を支持するレンネガードとヴェラスキーズ（2017）が、心を持たない企業が意図を持つことはありえないと主張するのに対し、機能主義を支持する論者は、企業に意図の機能的特徴を見出すことができると主張する。
本稿では、この対立を概観した後、意図に関して言語論的な機能主義を支持する推論主義を援用することで、レンネガード、ヴェラスキーズの議論に反論を提起し、この議論で推論主義が適切であることを示す。この作業の後、本稿では、条件付きではあるが推論主義から企業の意図および企業の道徳的行為者性が正当化できることを示し、そうした議論から帰結する問題点を指摘する。

抄録
This paper shows that the problem of corporate intentions, discussed in the issue of the “corporate moral agency” in business ethics, can be successfully explained from inferentialism （Brandom 1994）, an argument from the philosophy of language. The question of whether corporations have intentions has traditionally evolved in a way that reflects the debate between psychologism and functionalism in the philosophy of mind. That is, while Rönnegard and Velasquez（2017） who support psychologism argue that corporations cannot have intentions without minds, proponents of functionalism argue that functional features of intentions can be found in corporate activities. After reviewing this debate, this paper raises a counterargument to Rönnegard and Velasquez by supporting inferentialism that is linguistic functionalism concerning intentions, and shows that inferentialism is appropriate. After this discussion, this paper shows that corporate intentions and corporate moral agency can be justified from inferentialism, albeit conditionally, and points out the problems that result from such arguments.

抄録
本論文の目的は、Correctional Offender Management Profiling for Alternative Sanctions（以下COMPAS）事例においてアルゴリズムが人間と似た方法で差別ができると示すことにある。技術発展とともにアルゴリズムによる差別の事例が増加しているが、何を根拠に差別だといえるかは明らかではない。今回使用するCOMPAS 事例は、人種間格差が問題になっているにもかかわらず、そのアルゴリズムが公平であるかどうかについて未だ論争的な事例であり、さらには差別の観点からは説明されていない。本論文では、「どのような差異の取り扱いが間違っているのか」を説明する差別の規範理論を使ってCOMPAS 事例を分析する。より具体的には、差別の規範理論の中から「ふるまい」による不正さを指摘するHellman 説を適切なものとして選び、アルゴリズムに適用できるよう改良したうえでCOMPAS 事例が差別的であるかどうか分析をおこなう。この作業によって、差別的行為を「ふるまい」の問題として独立させ、一見差別の理論が適用できなさそうなアルゴリズムによる差別性の指摘が可能になる。

抄録
This paper aims to explain how algorithms can discriminate wrongly against humans in a human-like way. With technological developments, discrimination by algorithmic systems has become an issue. However, it is not clear what the wrongness of discrimination by algorithms is. It is also true for a famous case of Correctional Offender Management Profiling for Alternative Sanctions（hereafter COMPAS）. The case has been controversial because of the fairness of the algorithm. Besides, the question of whether it is morally wrong discrimination or not remains to be seen. In this paper, I will give an analysis of the case of COMPAS by focusing on the point of whether this algorithm discriminates in a wrong way or not. First, More concretely, I will choose Hellman’s account, which can detect the wrongness of discrimination based on the behavior of the discriminator, as an appropriate one for algorithmic discrimination. Secondly, Hellman’s account assumes that humans as a discriminator will be improved in terms of power for this account to apply to algorithms. After that, I will offer an explanation of the case of COMPAS from an ethical viewpoint. This paper may provide a way to explain the wrongness of discrimination by algorithms based on their behavior even if it seems to be impossible for a theory of discrimination to apply to algorithms.

抄録
脳疾患に対する他家／異種細胞移植( 他人や動物の細胞が脳内に入り込む) に関して現状を分析し、Derek Parfit 著『理由と人格 非人格性の倫理へ』で言及される〈R 関係〉に基づいて考察を行う。実際に他家／異種細胞が脳内に長期生着しキメラ状態となっている患者が多数存在しているが、人格の同一性については深く検討されてこなかった。我が国では自家細胞を用いた治療が先行してきたが、最近他家細胞に関する臨床研究も開始され、今後増加すると予想される。自家細胞と異なり、他家／異種細胞移植では回復した意識や認知機能は新たに生じたキメラ状態の脳に由来し、そこに〈R 関係〉は存在しない。患者らに漠たる違和感が生じるとすれば、〈R 関係〉を有しないことに（無意識的ながら）根ざしているように思われる。移植によるキメラ状態は、臓器移植や骨髄移植など日常診療としてありふれているが、キメラ状態の臓器の問題は脳とそれ以外で倫理学上の重要性が異なる。

抄録
A recent breakthrough in cell therapy is expected to cure the neurological symptoms　associated with various brain disorders. However, the issue concerning patients' personal identity, especially those who undergo allogeneic/xenogeneic cell transplantation, was hardly considered at all.
The aim of the present study is to analyze the status quo about allogeneic/xenogeneic cell transplantation. Moreover, the personal identity of patients who undergo cell transplantation is discussed from an ethical point of view based on "Relation R" from "Reasons and Persons" written by Derek Parfit. Since the late 1980s, there have been lots of patients with chimeric brain because of allogeneic/xenogeneic cell transplantation to the brain. In Japan, although studies on autologous cell transplantation have preceded, clinical trials for allogeneic cell transplantation have increased in number. If a patient with severe disturbance of consciousness or dementia is treated with allogeneic/xenogeneic cell transplantation, but not autologous cell transplantation, the reason behind the improved consciousness or cognitive function would be the patient's chimeric brain and any "Relation R" would not exist before and after the treatment. If vague sense of incongruity occurs in the patient, it would come from the absence of "Relation R." In conclusion, although the chimeric state is as common as medical treatment including organ and bone marrow transplantation, brain is in a unique position in terms of ethics as an organ with a chimeric state.

抄録
Chapter 12 in the book, Reasons and Persons (1984), written by Derek Parfit, has a well-known content on thought experiments based on “split–brain” researches. In this study, we aimed to interpret chapter 12 based on the “neuroscience of ethics” point of view in neuroethics.
Moreover, we also considered the ideas of Sperry and Gazzaniga, who were the leaders of “split-brain” researches and the growth of cognitive neuroscience because of their influence in solving the issue as to why Parfit was interested in neuroscience.
Parfit’s thought experiments lacked reality, and his comprehension of“ split–brain” researches was unsuitable because he believed that the real brain structure and mechanism were not so important. Furthermore, his research was evidently limited to the field of authentic ethics and not as a pioneer of a new field such as neuroethics.
However, he still greatly contributed in establishing neuroethics. In the book, Reasons and Persons (1984), he unconsciously reported the relationship between the real brain structure and mechanism and the ethical issues before the dawn of neuroethics. Consequently, he told the researchers interested in the real brain structure and mechanism that ethical issues were just next door to them. Therefore, he played a role in the whistle for starting neuroethics.

抄録
Parfitの「理由と人格」（1984）において分離脳研究の思考実験で著名な第12章を中心に、Parfitとその後に発展した脳神経倫理学、特に倫理の神経科学（neuroscience of ethics）との関係を検討した。また、分離脳研究を発展させたSperryとGazzanigaを中心に認知神経科学の発展の歴史を振り返ることで、Parfit が神経科学に注目した理由を探った。しかし彼の理論にとって脳の実際の物理的構造はほとんど重要性を持たないため、思考実験自体にリアリティーが欠け、分離脳研究の解釈にも問題点が見られた。また、自らはオーソドックスな倫理学のフィールドから足を踏み出すことがなく、脳神経倫理学という新たなフィールドを開拓しなかったことは、Parfitの限界といえる。それでも、脳神経倫理学の夜明け前に脳の構造と倫理学的課題を（無自覚的ではあっても）結びつけ、結果的に脳の構造に関心を抱く人々に倫理学的課題がごく身近にあることを理解させた彼の功績は、脳神経倫理学の嚆矢と呼ぶべきである。

抄録
This study aims to clarify the significance of a principle-based approach to confronting moral dilemmas in clinical ethics by examining the functions of ethical principles in the practice of clinical ethics. The way of discussions that relies on ethical principles in some aspects has become very common in ethics or philosophy dealing with morality, as well as in bioethics.
However, one distinctive facet of a principle-based approach to biomedical ethics, without relying on any one established ethical theory, is the proposal and defense of a set of ethical principles as a shared framework for identifying and analyzing ethical issues in biomedicine as well as guiding our action.
We find that principle-based approach is the least sharable framework wherein people with diverse views can collaborate with each other in addressing common biomedical ethics challenges. However, this approach has been criticized for a number of reasons. This study focuses on one particular criticism that principle-based approaches cannot give any guide to moral dilemmas （Clouser and Gert 1990）.This point seems critical for principle-based approaches because the basic role of ethics or ethical approaches is to guide our actions.
Many ethical issues in biomedical ethics, such as euthanasia or abortion, are usually analyzed as moral dilemmas derived from a conflict between principles. If a principle-based approach could not adequately address these dilemmas, it follows that it cannot fulfill the basic role of an ethical approach. However, at least in Japan, this approach has been accepted in clinical ethics practice, where the primary aim is to guide practical judgment for ethical issues in each particular case. This study attempts to advocate a principle-based approach by demonstrating that it can have profound clinical significance in not trying to explain associations between principles.

抄録
本稿の目的は、臨床倫理における倫理原則の役割を再検討することを通じて、ディレンマへの応答における原則アプローチ（中でも原則アプローチを基底におく臨床倫理）の意義を示すことにある。倫理的な（道徳的な）判断や行為を導く上で何らかの形で原則を拠り所とするという議論のスタイルは、生命倫理の領域に限らず、広く倫理学の伝統のなかで見られるものである。しかし、生命倫理のアプローチの一つとしての原則アプローチに特徴的なのは、特定の確立された倫理理論に訴えることなく、医療における倫理的な問題を分析し検討するための枠組みとして、原則を提示する点にある。こうした原則アプローチは、生命倫理の主要なアプローチと位置づけられてきたが、他方で、様々な批判にもさらされてきた。本稿がとくに注目するのは、「このアプローチでは倫理的ディレンマに対処することができない」とする批判である。倫理の基本的な役割は行為を導くことであることを踏まえるなら、こうした批判は原則アプローチにとって深刻なものであるように思われる。そこで本論文では、まず、なぜこのアプローチでは、ディレンマに対処できないとされるのかについて、クラウザーとガートの批判を検討することを通じて確認し、次に、日本における臨床倫理の営みを「原則アプローチを基底におく臨床倫理」と位置づけた上で、その営みにおける原則の役割を検討することによって、ディレンマの応答にあたって原則アプローチを採用することの意義を明らかにしていく。

抄録
道徳理論は、我々がどのように行為すべきかについての指示を与える。そのため、日々の道徳的な意思決定において、自分の信じる道徳理論がどの行為を勧めているかを考えることは、我々にとってごく自然なことのように見える。しかしある種の道徳理論は、こうした直接的な意思決定法をそれ自身の基準から禁じる。なぜなら、その種の道徳理論に従おうとした場合、我々はかえってそうできなく（しにくく）なるからだ。このような一見逆説的な状況におかれた道徳理論は、しばしば「自己抹消的」と呼ばれる。そして少なからぬ論者によると、ある道徳理論が自己抹消的であるという事実は、場合によるとその理論を拒否するのに十分なだけの深刻な難点になる。しかし本稿ではこのような見方に対し、自己抹消性は少なくともそれ自体では、ある道徳理論を拒否するための説得的理由にはならないと主張する。そのため本稿では、従来この種の理論に向けられてきたいくつかの批判を検討する。より具体的に言うと、ここで考察されるのは、行為指導性の欠如、実践的指示の不確定性、心理的調和、望ましい道徳的熟慮、自己欺瞞、といった論点に関わる諸批判である。本稿の議論を通じて、自己抹消的な道徳理論に従来投げかけられてきたこれらの批判には十分応答可能であることが示される。

抄録
Moral theories generally tell us the right course of action. They deliver practical advices （or a series of commands） about how we should act, so it seems natural for those who sincerely accept a given moral theory to try to figure out, in each case where some practical decision is needed, what the theory recommends, and act accordingly. However, this is not what a moral theory always tells us to do. Certain moral theories in fact tell their followers not to consult them in daily decision-making. The reason for this is simply that if we consciously intend to act as the theories recommend, it would become difficult or even impossible for us to act in that manner. In recent literature, moral theories that satisfy this condition are called selfeffacing, and have attracted some attention. Although quite a few authors seem to endorse the view that this character of self-effacement makes a moral theory highly problematic （or even unacceptable）, in this paper I shall argue that this view is ungrounded. To do this, I will critically examine various objections to self-effacing moral theories found in the literature that concern the following points, respectively: lack of action-guidingness; threat of undermining psychological harmony and the desirable form of moral deliberation; an absurd requirement to have mutually contradicting beliefs; and an invitation to a kind of self-deception. It will be argued that none of these objections constitutes a serious threat to self-effacing moral theories as such.

抄録
New technologies appear constantly in rapid succession in the modern world of science and technology. Through development and diversification in technology, each technology poses large, divers and unpredictable risks to society. From the ethical point of view, effective ways to discern risky technologies are required in such a situation, to avoid negative social effects in advance. David Collingridge’s theory of decision-making provides a guiding principle to assess technologies. According to Collingridge, human understanding, analytical capacities and information acquisition　are so limited that no decision can be known to be correct in advance. After a decision has been made, it is threatened by the discovery of unexpected facts that may cause those who made the original decision to regret their choice. Collingridge maintains that incrementalism is the most effective way under such circumstances; new technologies should be adopted step by step through “trial and error learning”. However, technologies with their four properties of long lead-time, large unit size, capital intensity and dependence upon infrastructure, have a strong tendency to prevent trial and error learning. He calls these kinds of technologies “inflexible” and argues that such technologies should not be adopted, because they are highly likely to entail large economical and social costs. This paper aims to describe Collingridge’s theory in detail and to evaluate it as giving a basic insight about how to recognize risky technologies under great uncertainty, even though the effectiveness of this theory is essentially limited.

抄録
現代の科学技術社会では新たな技術が続々と登場し、しかも、一つ一つの技術の進歩が社会に大きなインパクトを与えるようになっている。こうした状況下では、リスクの小さい技術を選択する方法の探求が一つの重要な倫理的課題となる。デイヴィッド・コリングリッジによる技術についての意思決定理論はこの課題に対する一つの応答と見なすことができる。コリングリッジによれば、人間の知性、分析能力、情報収集力はきわめて乏しいものであり、どんな意思決定もそれが正しいものであるかどうかを前もって知ることはできない。こうした状況では漸進的な意思決定が最良の方法であり、技術は試行錯誤学習を通じて一歩一歩導入されるべきだとコリングリッジは主張する。また、コリングリッジはこうした試行錯誤学習を妨げる性質を持つ技術を「柔軟でない技術」と特徴づけ、そのような技術の選択は避けられるべきだとも主張する。本稿では、これらの主張を詳しく紹介するとともに、それが不確実性下における技術選択のためにわきまえておくべき基本的な洞察であること、またそれが技術選択の指針の探求の糸口となりうることを確認する。その一方で、その理論は万能ではなく、その有効性は限定的であることも合わせて指摘する。

抄録
The purpose of this study is to make suggestions about the way to establish the relationship of mutual trust between engineers and the public from the aspect of safety and risk of technology. First, I argue that the four viewpoints on safety and risk of technology, namely each engineer, a group of engineers, engineers’ communication to the public, and　interactive communication between engineers and the public, are mingled in arguments in engineering ethics. Second, I take up the disaster of the space shuttle Challenger, and argue that we should discuss five essential problems besides the well-known problem of a complicated organization. Third, I show that these essential problems are closely related to interactive communication and that interactive communication makes it possible for engineers and the public to establish the relationship of mutual trust. Fourth, I argue that there are two problems that we should solve to establish the relationship of mutual trust by interactive communication. One is that there is a deep-rooted tendency for engineers to regard science as objective and certain. The other is that there is a grave conflict between engineers and the public over risk assessment of technology. Fifth, I show three direct countermeasures and a countermeasure from the viewpoint of design thinking against these two problems.

抄録
本論文の目的は、科学技術の安全性・リスクという側面から、技術者と一般人の間の信頼関係をどのように構築していったらよいかという点について提言を行うことである。第一に、科学技術の安全性・リスクに関して、技術者個人の視点、技術者集団の視点、技術者が一般人といかに関わるかという視点、技術者と一般人の間の双方向的コミュニケーションの視点という四つの視点が、技術者倫理の議論に混在しているという点を指摘する。第二に、スペースシャトル・チャレンジャー号爆発事故の事例を取り上げ、従来から指摘されている複雑化した組織の問題のほかに本質的な五つの問題点があるということを論じる。第三に、これらの本質的な問題点は双方向的コミュニケーションと深く関連しているということ、双方向的コミュニケーションは、技術者と一般人の間の信頼関係の構築を可能にするということを指摘する。第四に、双方向的コミュニケーションによって信頼関係を構築していくうえでの二つの問題点について述べる。まず、技術者において、科学が客観的で確実なものであるという考えは根強いという問題である。次に、科学技術のリスク評価をめぐり専門家と一般人の間には深刻な対立があるという問題である。第五に、この二つの問題点に対して、三つの直接的な対応策と設計的思考の視点からの対応策を提示する。

抄録
The purpose of this article is to examine the following two questions: one is, why, at what point terrorism cannot morally be justified; the other is, all kinds of acts of terrorism are morally impermissible under any circumstances. This paper is divided into three sections. In the first section, I examine the definition of terrorism and discuss the first question. In the second section, I examine (im)morality of assassination as a means of anti-government terrorism. In the third section, I explore the moral (im)permissibility of assassination by reference to the framework of just war theory in order to consider the second question. I conclude by arguing that there is no such morally justifiable assassination in reality although we can construct an ideal type of just assassination and argue moral permissibility of assassination at a theoretical level.

抄録
本稿の目的は、「テロは悪い」という前提のもと、「なぜ、どのような点でテロリズムが道徳的に正当化できないのか」と、「道徳的に許容できるテロリズムは存在しうるのか」という2つの問題について検討することである。本稿は3つの節に分かれている。まず、第1節では、テロリズムの定義を概観した上で、第1の問題にあたる「なぜ、どのような点でテロリズムが道徳的に正当化できないのか」について検討する。次に、第2節では、反政府テロリズムとしての暗殺が持つであろう（非）道徳性について検討する。最後に、第3節では、「道徳的に許容できるテロリズムは存在しうるのか」という問題を考えるにあたり、正戦論の枠組みを援用して、反政府テロとしての暗殺の道徳的許容（不）可能性について検討する。

抄録
The ideal behind the Juvenile Law is the “nurturing of sound and healthy juveniles.” Following this ideal, Article 61 of the Juvenile Law forbids the reporting of “rulings that pertain to judgments concerning juvenile offenders in family court or crimes committed when the individual prosecuted is a juvenile.” However, starting from Article 21 of the Constitution which honors freedom of expression as central, Article 61 of the Juvenile Law becomes an ethical standard. Article 21 of the Constitution starts from the idea of respecting freedom of expression, granting autonomy to the press. In this article, I draw attention this. In this article, I argue that juvenile crime reporting is not only a legal but also an ethical issue. Firstly, I provide a brief overview on a logic which approves of such reporting that the juveniles who committed a crime can be guessed. Secondly, I consider “the rights to grow and develop for the juveniles” in the light of an anonymous reporting on a juvenile crime. This idea is based on ethics of rights, which I criticize in the rest of the article. Thirdly, I explore Clifford Christians's ethics of the “common good” in order to critically to examine the rights-based rationale of juvenile crime reporting. Lastly, I examine the interrelations of juvenile crime reporting, journalists as professionals, and professional ethics.

抄録
少年法の理念は、「少年の健全な育成」である。その理念に沿って、少年法61 条は「家庭裁判所の審判に付された少年又は少年のとき犯した罪により公訴を提起された者」の推知報道を禁止している。しかし同規定は、罰則規定がともなわない倫理規定となっており、憲法21 条の表現の自由を尊重する趣旨から、同規定の遵守は報道機関の自主性に任せられている。本論はこの点に注目する。つまり少年犯罪報道に関する問題は、法解釈の問題ではなく、極めて倫理学的な問題と考える事はできないだろうか、という点である。そこで、本論では、まず少年犯罪を実名で報道する側の論理を確認し、次に少年犯罪の匿名報道の主張の中の「成長発達権」論を検討する。その後、「権利」を中心とした視点に批判的な、クリフォード・クリスチャンズの「共通善」の倫理学を概観し、彼の理論をもとに、少年犯罪報道の問題が、「権利」中心の問題であるのか、「共通善」中心の問題であるのかを明らかにする。そして最終的に、少年犯罪報道、ジャーナリスト、専門職倫理という三つの概念の関係を確認する。

抄録
In this paper, I will discuss Peter Singer’s answer to “Why be Moral?”. There have been many debates regarding the “Why be Moral?” problem. It is, however, still unclear whether at least one answer is correct. I take up and examine Singer’s argument. Firstly, I will provide a brief overview of the literature on the Why be Moral? problem, and place Singer’s contribution within the literature. Secondly, I claim that Singer’s argument from a meaning of life does not intend to provide everyone with the reasons for acting morally, as opposed to the standard interpretation. His 1973 article supports my claim. However, in fact, Singer requires us to be moral, which is an apparent contradiction to my interpretation. Lastly, I explain why it is not a contradiction.

抄録
本論文は、ピーター・シンガーが「なぜ道徳的であるべきか」（Why be Moral?）という問いに十分に答えているかどうかを検討する。この問いは誰がどう答えたかは知られていても、それが十分な答えかどうかはあまり明らかにされていない。そこで本論文では、シンガーの答えを取り上げ、彼の回答がWhy be Moral? という問いに対する十分な答えであるかどうかを検討したい。本論文のおおまかな流れは以下のとおりである。まず、Why be Moral? 問題の概要を示すとともに、そのなかでのシンガーの答えがどのように位置づけられてきたかを確認する。次いで、従来の解釈と異なり、シンガーは〈あらゆる人にとって道徳的であるべき理由を与えようとはしていない〉ことを確認する。彼がどうしてこのようなスタンスをとるかについても説明を与える。これに対しては、実際シンガーは道徳を気にかけない人々を説得しようとしているではないかという反論が挙げられるだろう。一見すると「なぜ道徳的でなければならないか」という問いに答えられないことを認めているにもかかわらず、我々に道徳的になるように要求することは矛盾した態度であるように思われるからだ。最後に、この反論を検討する。

抄録
A study on engineering ethics education for improving engineering education in Japan Engineering ethics has multi-meanings, and commentators and teachers of engineering ethics have different understandings and opinions. What is required for engineering education in Japan is the shift from the conventional education on engineering science to the new model that focuses on nurturing professional skills as responsible engineers. So what we are expected to do is to meet such a requirement, by developing desirable and effective educational contents. The conventional model of education for engineers in Japan are facing with three weak points: engineering ethics, engineering design（solution for problems that is not structured）and communication. These three are often considered to be separate issues and thus dealt with separately. However, these problems should not be understood as three mutually independent ones as they are mutually interrelated and interlocked in conventional Technological Program education. It presupposes knowledge as hierarchical and top-down, with “general principles”at the highest level and “concrete problem solving” at the lowest level. To overcome these problems and to provide a theoretical foundation for engineering design and communication, engineering ethics education will be expected to offer the following seven elements:（1）to clarify differences between practical life as an professional engineer and academic life as a student,（2）to understand characteristics of the non-uniformity of ethics and pluralistic nature of values that often make communications difficult,（3）to develop a trial-and-error method to transcend the limits of “correctness” in science and engineering knowledge,（4）to understand the relationship between the creation and rules,（5）to understand methodology of recognition to deal with reality, （6）to understand values and norms, and（7）to acquire a way of thinking on safety that is determined from both internal and external rationality of technology.

抄録
技術者倫理は多義的で、日本においても様々な主張が並存する。しかし、日本の工学教育に求められているのは技術者教育への転換であるから、この課題により適した技術者倫理の内容であることが望まれる。工学教育には、技術者倫理、エンジニアリング･デザイン（構造化されない問題の解決）、コミュニケーションの三つの弱点が指摘されており、それぞれ独立した課題として別々に取組まれる傾向にある。しかし、これらは従来の、一般原理を最上位に置き、具体的な問題解決を最下層に置く知識の階層性を前提とした、「技術プログラム」教育に起因する同一の問題の諸側面として把握すべきであり、それらは関連している。この弱点を克服した、コミュニケーションとエンジニアリング･デザインの基礎を培うような技術者倫理教育は、次のような内容を含むことが望まれるだろう。すなわち、技術者の実践生活と学生生活との違い、コミュニケーションの難しさの根源としての倫理や価値の非斉一性、科学・技術知識の正しさの限界とそれを超えていく方法としての試行錯誤、創造とルールの関係、現実に正しく向き合うための方法論、諸価値基準、そして技術の内的合理性と外的合理性の両方から決まる安全の考え方、である。

抄録
Recent discussion of euthanasia in the field of medical ethics reveals two major features. First, it is clear that there are many academics in opposition to a distinction being made between active euthanasia, which is the act of killing a patient on request through the administration of drugs, and passive euthanasia, which is primarily the withdrawal of lifesustaining treatment. Second, there are also many people in the field who are focusing on the subject from a human relations viewpoint. Namely, they note that reciprocal relations among patients, their family members and health care providers are influenced by euthanasia policies. Much of the present study examines this latter point. In this study, I first examine the two features from a perspective representative of Japanese moral philosophers. Additionally, I clarify the similarities and　distinctions inherent in them. Next, I consider the noteworthy views prevalent in German literature. In recent years, German researchers have placed a greater emphasis on respecting the wishes of patients. Similarly, they have taken into consideration the importance of developing confidential relations between doctors and patients. They not only discuss the influence that permission to conduct active euthanasia may have on human relations, but also consider the conditions necessary for confidential relations among medical staff, patients and family members.

抄録
安楽死を巡る医療倫理における近年の議論では、次のような二つの主要な特徴を指摘できる。第一は、致死薬投与による積極的安楽死と延命治療停止等による消極的安楽死との旧来の区別立てを否定する、というものである。第二は、安楽死に関して人間関係という側面からの検討がなされていることである。すなわち、安楽死政策が医療者と患者及び家族との相互的な関係性に対して及ぼす影響、そして、医療者と患者間の信頼関係構築という観点からの考察である。本稿では、とくに二つ目の特徴に注目したい。まず、第一の特徴と第二の特徴を示している日本の代表的論者による論述を検討する。そして、そこにある共通点と相違点、さらには注目すべき指摘を提示する。次に、終末期医療のあり方を人間関係という観点からの考察を深めることで、いくつかの有意義な視点を提示したい。この目的のために、本稿では、終末期医療を巡るドイツ語圏における論考を分析する。なぜなら、ドイツは近年、終末期医療の決定に関して、可能な限り患者本人の意思を反映させようとすると同時に、医療者と患者及び家族の相互的な人間関係のあり方を模索し続けてきたからである。そのためドイツでは、積極的臨死介助（積極的安楽死）容認が医者・患者間の人間関係に影響を及ぼすという観点からの検討だけでなく、医師・患者間の信頼関係が育まれる場面についての掘り下げられた考察がなされている。

抄録
近年、社会政策、技術哲学、技術に関する社会的研究にかかわる多くの人々の間で、マクロ倫理とミクロ倫理の区別に対する関心が再燃している。この区別に関心を寄せる人々は一般に、工学倫理(engineering ethics)、とりわけ教室や教科書で教えられているような種類の工学倫理を批判してきた。それらが微視的（ミクロ）な倫理ばかりを重視しているからだ。（彼らにいわせれば）工学倫理はもっと巨視的（マクロ）な倫理を扱うべきである。さて、持続可能な開発という論点は、工学倫理がまさしくこの批判に甘んじねばならない論点かもしれない。今日の工学倫理の大部分の教科書には、環境保護に関する記述は見られるものの、持続可能な開発それ自体に関しては何の記述も見られない。工学倫理は持続可能な開発のような「マクロな主題」をうまく扱うために劇的な変化を遂げる必要があるのではないか？
この問いに対し私はこう答えよう――否、その必要はない。工学倫理は（ごくわずかの新しい問題やいくつかの背景的情報を取り入れさえすれば）さほど大きな変化を遂げずとも容易に、持続可能な開発の問題――工学に関する問題を含む限りでの――を扱うことができる。私はこの答えを次の三点の主張から擁護する。（1）ミクロ・マクロ二分法は倫理学における重要な中間的領域（「メソ」倫理）を見落としている。（2）工学倫理――少なくとも標準的な仕方で教えられる場合の、つまり専門職倫理として教えられる場合の工学倫理――は、この中間的領域に属すものである。（3）「マクロ倫理」擁護者が工学倫理の授業に含めようとしているものはそもそも（何か興味深い意味での）倫理であるとは思えない。仮に倫理であるとしても工学倫理ではないだろうし、工学倫理であるとしても「マクロ倫理」ではないだろう。持続可能な開発の問題のうち、技術者がまさに技術者として取り組むであろう問題は、ミクロ倫理でもマクロ倫理でもなく、むしろこの中間的領域に属している。持続可能な開発をいかに工学倫理の授業や教科書に組み込むべきかを論じる上で「マクロ倫理」という語は必要ない。事実、この語を工学倫理に適用する際に生じてしまう概念的混同を考えると、この語は用いないほうがよい。

抄録
本論ではこれまで別個の領域として研究されてきた人間、環境、そして動物の健康といった問題に領域横断的に取り組もうとする保全医学という新しい領域について、環境倫理学の観点から検討を加えることを目的とする。そのため、まず第1節では環境危機の時代における「人間対自然」という対立的な構図から「人間と自然」という非対立的な構図への変化が環境思想においてどのように生じたかを説明する。このような見方の変化が生じてはじめて、人間の健康と環境の健康を関連したものとして論じることができるのである。続く第2節と第3節では、保全医学について概説した上で、ギフォード・ピンショーによる保全の議論から現在の保全医学に至るまでの保全思想の系譜を簡単にたどり、保全医学の構想がどのように生じてきたのかを明らかにする。第4節では領域横断性がもたらす研究上の問題点を指摘し、第5節ではその領域横断性のゆえに保全医学において生じうる倫理問題を検討する。そして最後に、人間の健康と環境の健康の両方を追求しようとするならば、環境の健康を人間の健康を追求するための前提条件や手段に還元することはできないと主張する。

抄録
本稿では気分明朗剤（mood-brighteners）の服用の是非とそれを通して快楽主義的功利主義の是非について論じる。快楽主義とは快や幸福のみが善であると主張する道徳的な立場であり、経験機械の議論をはじめ様々な批判にさらされながらも一定の支持を集めてきた。しかし近年開発された気分明朗剤という薬がもたらす倫理的問題は、快楽主義に対して新たな疑義を呈しうるように思われる。気分明朗剤とは簡単に言えば不安を緩和し気分を明るくする薬物であり、服用者の快につながるものである。そのため気分明朗剤の使用は快楽主義的に見て肯定されるものである。しかし一方で我々の間にはこの薬物に対する否定的な感情、道徳的な直観がある。この直観が妥当なものであるならば、気分明朗剤の服用は否定されるべきであり、また気分明朗剤の服用を肯定する快楽主義もまた否定されるべきということになるだろう。そこで本稿では主に気分明朗剤の服用を批判する言説を検討し、それが妥当であるか否かを検討する。筆者の考えるところでは、L.カスらが呈示する偽物と本物の区別、適切な感情などに基づく批判は誤りであり、気分明朗剤および功利主義に対する決定的な批判とはならない。しかし苦痛とその受容が持つ価値にかかわる議論は快楽主義にとって直接的な疑義を投げかけうる。

抄録
本稿では、分析的伝統に立脚する現代の倫理学、とりわけリベラリズム政治哲学は障害者を公正に扱いえないという通説を検討する。たとえば、ロールズの社会契約論は正義の名にふさわしいまっとうな社会についての構想から障害者を排除していると強く批判されてきた。本稿の目的は、このリベラリズム政治哲学と障害学を架橋する可能性を探究することにある。本稿は以下の4節に分けられる。まず、障害者への財の分配をめぐって戦わされたロールズとセンの論争を瞥見する。次に、ロールズの政治的人格論こそが政治領域で障害者を不公正にあつかってしまう原因であると示したい。3節では、障害者の政治的・道徳的地位を基礎づけるには、自身の「ケイパビリティ・アプローチ」がロールズ正義論への最善の代替案だというヌスバウムの主張を跡づける。最後にケイパビリティ・アプローチが直面せざるをえない二つの問題を指摘する。

抄録
社会契約という語は、その本拠地こそ（狭い意味での）政治理論にあるものの、それを超えて遥か
に広い領域で用いられている。「社会契約」という用語には、一部では意味の区分が確立されてはい
るが、他の用法に関しては、確立された区分はない。しかし個々の区分がないということ以上によ
り重要なことは、様々な社会契約という語用の間に基本的な差異をもたらす「一般的な」分類が欠
如していることだと私は思う。私が提示する分類には二つの側面がある。ひとつは「契約」という
言葉に関係する。「契約」という言葉は、文字通りの意味でも近接した類比から遠いメタファーに至
るまでの何らかの拡大された意味でも使用できる。文字通りの意味に使った場合、契約はある種の
義務（形式的な道徳的義務）を支持することになる。類比的ないしメタファー的な意味で使った場合、
別の種類の義務を支持することとなる。もう一つの側面は「社会」という用語に関連する。「社会契
約」における「社会」は（その契約が文字通りの契約であれ、類比的もしくはメタファー的な意味
での契約であれ）契約の結果できるものでもありうるし、その契約への参加者の団体でもありうる。
本稿で述べられたことから引き出されるべき教訓は、われわれはこれまで理論家がしてきた以上に
社会契約という言葉を注意深く使用する必要があるということである。

抄録
「応用倫理学」という言葉の「応用（された）（applied）」という語を見ると、何か応用されているものがあると考えたくなる。だが、倫理学理論の応用に依拠する応用倫理学、というモデルは、多くの批判をひき起こしてきた。そうした批判には、倫理的専門知識（ethical expertise）という概念を巡る諸問題も含まれている。また、例えば文脈主義や個別主義に基づくアプローチ（particularist approach）、あるいは倫理的「道具（‘tools’）」の発展といった応用倫理学の他のモデルがそうした批判を免れられるのかについても、問いが生じてきている。応用倫理学の主要な課題の一つは、ある状況の倫理的諸側面の同定にある、と論じられてきた。しかし、ある問題に「枠組みが与えられた」としても、重要なのは、枠組みだけでなくそれが取りこぼしてしまったかもしれないものにも敏感であることだ。これを現実のものとするには、様々な学問間の協力が望ましい。

抄録
As technology continues to grow (and sex-robots gain a more prominent position in our society), so too does concern about the way they will impact our lives and our sexuality. While many ethicists have started to assess what this impact could be (and if it would be positive or negative), the challenges and opportunities presented by sex-robots span over a wide range of topics and cannot be assessed easily. Hence, in this paper, I will attempt to categorize the main questions concerning the ethics of sexual robotics in order to help ethicists gather their thoughts on this new technology. While doing so, I will principally identify four overarching issues: (1) how robots’ representation of human sexuality affects human gender issues; (2) how robots could potentially be utilized for medical purposes; (3) if robots could possibly deceive their users; (4) if sex-robots could end up as a new form of sex-slaves.

抄録
The paper defends the idea that when we evaluate whether agents deserve praise or blame for their actions, we evaluate both whether their action was intentional, and whether it was voluntary. This idea can explain an asymmetry in blameworthiness and praiseworthiness: Agents can be blamed if they have acted either intentionally or voluntarily. However, to merit praise we expect agents to have acted both intentionally and voluntarily. This asymmetry between demands of praise and blame offers an interpretation of the Knobeeffect: in the well-known experiment people blame a company chairman because, although he harmed the environment unintentionally, he did so voluntarily. In turn, praise is withheld, because the chairman did not benefit the environment intentionally. This is a way of rendering the Knobe-effect a rational outcome. It is an advantage of this position, that the distinction between the intentionality and voluntariness of actions can be upheld, whether or not it is the best explanation of the Knobe-effect.

抄録
Over forty years have passed since the death of Jean-Paul Sartre, still, his oeuvre stands out as a paramount achievement in existential-phenomenological thought. Among the numerous ideas and challenges he offered to contemporary continental philosophy, the problem of authenticity deserves a special place, for it connects many of existentialism’s key concerns. The ever reforming conceptualization of authenticity had spread from the mid-1930s (La transcendance de l’égo) till Sartre’s posthumously published Cahiers pour une morale that appeared in the early 1980s, and it had a profound impact not only on ethical and literary theories, but also on psychiatry and psychotherapy. The present essay’s undertaking is to closely follow the trajectory of this celebrated concept, to contextualize its development in accordance with Sartre’s shifting philosophical as well as ethical projects over the years, and to point out some of the affinities this concept might have with East Asian thought, and with Buddhism in particular

抄録
Mirror neuron activation (MNA) has been applied to number of business ethics contexts including marketing, charitable giving, organizational connectedness, and leadership. Unfortunately, the business literature has often ignored research in philosophy and psychology which can provide insight into the application of mirror neurons to business contexts and other disciplines. I will argue that the use of mirror neurons to support business decisions cannot be established solely on the existence of neural activation as it requires higher level cognitive functions that go beyond biological reductionism. But research into MNA does support their use in basic motor action understanding which is below the level of mental and psychological attributions. The corollary supports a dual-process model. On the one hand, mirror neurons are an automatic and unconscious process by which we understand human movement and, on the other hand, there is a cognitive system by which we understand action in terms of situational specifics and mental states.

抄録
In this paper I, firstly (section 1), distinguish between human rights, natural rights and
institutional rights and argue that some so-called human rights, such as the right to life, are natural rights and others, such as the right to vote, are institutional rights. Secondly (section 2), I sketch my account of joint rights (developed in more detail elsewhere1) and apply it to two kinds of entities that are importantly different from one another and from individual human beings, namely, business corporations (section 3) and non-human animals (section 4). I do so to test the scope of joint rights in the context of the ascription of joint rights to human beings being uncontroversial (although the analysis of joint rights is far from being a settled matter). I argue that neither corporations nor animals have joint moral rights, since in neither case do they have moral rights, but that they do have, or at least they ought to have, legal rights, and some of these legal rights arguably ought to be joint legal rights. In doing so, I introduce a significant theoretical innovation to the literature on joint rights, namely, that of a layered structure of joint rights.

抄録
In my paper, I propose to investigate the philosophical underpinnings of representative
indigenous Japanese psychotherapeutic approaches, particularly that of Morita and Naikan
therapies, that have, at their foundations, distinctly Buddhist psychological tenets, and that offer to deal with mental health issues in a manifestly different way compared with their western counterparts. I offer a comprehensive account of how the characterizations of madness and mental illness have been shifting over the last two hundred years in Japanese society and culture, and how this has affected mental health care in Japan. Finally, the ways in which modern day thinkers, such as Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki and Keiji Nishitani have been re-shaping the concepts of the self in Japanese religion and philosophy while, at the same time, taking care to remain faithful to the original East Asian sensibilities will also be expounded and connected to the themes of mental health and mental illness.

抄録
The only real guarantee in life is that it will end, that each of us will die. We are of course aware of this, but we tend to be so in a superficial way, a knowledge of the type that is recognized but not felt. If we do think of death it is usually in regards to someone else’s, and how their passing affects us, not how one’s own passing might relate to others. In the below we seek to rectify these shortcomings and reflect on death with a bit more clarity, situating ourselves initially by a consideration of Heidegger’s being-toward-death and examining his 'possibility' with a view directed at authenticity and expectation. Dying and death are differentiated, and what death as annihilation implies is stressed – and this throughout. The framework we have thereby found then becomes an important element in our next effort to discover some approaches to death, to human finitude, that might prove more apposite than the default one. We finally apply our ideas and attempts to ethical concerns about the other, and to how dying – while strictly personal – is never singular.

抄録
It is sometimes asserted that Hans Jonas would have formulated the precautionary principle because of his awareness of the involuntary consequences of human activity as well as his profound respect for nature. Returning to the origins of the arguments regarding his contribution to 20th century ecological thought, I identify two principal themes in the philosophical enterprise of the German-born American Jewish philosopher. One is a critique of technology and a practical philosophy, i.e. an ethics, regarding mankind and nature. The other is linked to the phenomenology of life and the fundamental ontology of its evolution according to a specific view. In line with this genealogy, I discuss the initial assertion that Jonas’ thinking actually articulates the precautionary principle. Qualifying the two kinds of precaution we are dealing with, I finally offer an analysis of their differences in a strong sustainability framework from the point of view of epistemology.

抄録
Fundamentally, any system consists of objects and relationships between these objects. A major goal in ‘systems theory’ concerns the systematic discovery of general patterns or principles that are broadly applicable across a wide range of domains. From this perspective, we investigate the patterns and other relationships that may emerge between computer networks and organizations of human society. Our investigation emphasizes not only that computer networks reflect human society in various ways, but also that new ways of organizing human society inspired by technological structures may be emerging.

抄録
How applied should applied ethics be? I take up that question not because it belongs to the past of applied ethics (though it does), but because, given the present, it seems likely to be a part of the future of applied ethics as well. Consider, for example, a recent debate in the journal Bioethics: One of the four papers was titled, “Why Moral Philosophers Are Not and Should Not Be Moral Experts”; another, “Moral Philosophers Are Moral Experts!” In that debate, a “moral expert” was a philosopher who used his knowledge of philosophy to speak with authority on practical questions. In the course of answering my question, I make a number of distinctions: between ethics-as-practice and ethics-as-theory; between ethics-as-morality, ethics-as-afield-of-philosophy, and ethics-as-special standards; and so on. Having thereby narrowed my question to:what can ethics-as-a-field-of-philosophy properly contribute to moral practice? I answer that ethics-as-a-field-of-philosophy can contribute much to moral practice, but only by maintaining a certain distance from it. For example, experts in ethics-as-a-field-of-philosophy—or even experts in all of philosophy—should not on that basis alone undertake to advise on questions of ethics-as-morality or ethics-as-special-standards. Practical experience has something to teach that is not philosophy—sensitivity to context, know-how, judgment, or the like.

抄録
The following article concerns the ethics of the treatment of cadavers and the duty that some agents may have with respect to the furtherance of knowledge via medical research. According to the argument which follows, a patient who benefits from medical treatment has an imperfect (or general) duty to contribute to the furtherance of medical knowledge and, in the specific case of treatment, a perfect (or defined) duty to allow one’s body to be the object of research which will contribute to that technique or intervention. The intention is to open a discussion which may lead to various applications of consent and recognitions of related duties being applied to the acceptance of joint replacements and, eventually, other interventions. The decision to begin with arthroplasty is due to the felt need to improve joint replacement prostheses which currently stands at more or less 150,000 interventions a year and 30 to 40,000 revisions per year. With an ageing population, the frequency of such interventions will only increase. Research on cadavers is required in both successful and failed replacements in order to improve the technology of artificial joints to achieve the non-controversial medical goals of alleviating suffering and restoring function to a patient. At present the objects of research are mostly the failed joints which are then revised and not the successful joints leading to a skewed data set for the improvement of such joints. The argument, though, may have wider appeal.

抄録
Since the demise of the Cartesian dualist view of the self a number of possible definitions of what the self could be, if indeed it can be said to be anything, have been put forward but no consensus has yet been reached. In fact, such seems a long way off. In what follows four accounts of the self that are representative of the broad trends in the literature are analyzed for theoretical vigor and empirical accuracy in light of recent advances in cognitive studies and the findings of psychological research into behavior and decision-making. The self-concepts examined are of both the anti-realist and realist varieties, with one particular realist account found to be most apposite. The account is not without its flaws, however, and as such an alternative self view is offered that builds on and adds to its strengths. Finally, some ethical implications of adopting the proffered self-concept are considered.

抄録
This article discusses the phenomena of Cyberevenge, sexbullying, and sextortion, especially among young people. The discussion, based on extensive review of books, research reports, newspapers, journal articles and pertinent websites, analyzes these challenges. The article suggests some remedies to counter these online social ills which pertain to promoting responsibility of netcitizens, schools, governments, Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs) and social networking sites.

抄録
The subject of this article is the “ethical justification” of a code of conduct. How does a code of conduct become an ethical code? The article focuses on the principlist approach in a broad sense, assessing its comparative advantages. Many scholarly critics are unhappy with the chaotic methods of grounding and writing ethical codes. They therefore stress the necessity of reducing this harmful abundant diversity. This paper does not support the monistic (single principle only) justification of an ethical code; instead, it proposes a pluralist justification based on “principlism”. The core of the article is a sketch of the conceptual and managerial complexity generated by the principlist justification of an ethical code. It is mainly a conceptual and future-oriented approach, suggesting ways of building codes of ethics that are not yet practically enacted on a large scale and which, for this reason, may seem impractical. Lest they remain so, we have to keep an open mind with regard to their real, and not only their potential, practicality.

抄録
The paper develops a conception of “professional loyalties” and then reviews several challenges that professional loyalties encounter. The conception of professional loyalty is developed against George Fletcher’s attempt to marginalize such loyalties. Instead of being viewed primarily as loyalty to clients, it is characterized as loyalty to the ends of the profession. That conception gives rise to several challenges, which are then discussed in turn: (1) whether professions have enough unity to enable a coherent account of professional loyalty to be given; (2) whether the loyalty that professions warrant is only contingent or should be seen as integral to their nature; (3) whether professional loyalties have characteristics that undermine the moral accountability of their subjects; and (4) how normative tensions arising out of institutionally embedded professional loyalties may be resolved.

抄録
My thesis is that any course in professional ethics —even in a philosophy department —is, all else equal, better without moral theory than with it. In defending this thesis, I shall return to a debate I had with Bernie Gert and Ed Harris a few years ago, itself the culmination of almost four decades of teaching professional ethics and more than two decades of teaching others to do the same. I am, I should make clear, not against moral theory (the attempt to understand morality as a reasonable undertaking). Indeed, not only do I enjoy teaching a course in moral theory every few years and publish on the subject now and then, I would agree that, in principle, moral theory can not only enlighten students but also be useful to them, helping them to identify moral issues they might otherwise overlook, seek information they might otherwise not think relevant, and formulate courses of action that might otherwise not occur to them. My thesis is entirely practical: Given the time normally allotted to a course in professional ethics (45 or so classroom hours), moral theory will never be useful enough. There is always a less-timeconsuming way to do what moral theory can also do, leaving more room for other topics that a course in professional ethics should include. Moral theory is, therefore, always a waste of time in a professional-ethics course.

抄録
The freedom to create and disseminate pornography has often been defended based on a liberal claim that the free speech of pornographers would be violated if pornography were censored. The classic defense of free speech, given by John Stuart Mill, is often invoked to defend this position. In opposition, many feminist theorists have advocated arguments for regulatory measures against pornography. Some of these authors have also utilized the writings of Mill. They have argued that, contrary to the liberal defense of free speech, Mill’s arguments are compatible with, or even require, the forced regulation of pornography. Logically, unless Mill’s writings are contradictory, they should not be invoked to support diametrically opposed positions. This paper investigates this apparent dilemma and argues that, contrary to the antipornography feminist position, Mill’s writings do not support pornography regulation. In fact, in a surprising twist, the arguments of anti-pornography feminists can, using the writings of Mill, be seen as strongly supporting the liberal anti-censorship position.

抄録
Cyber warfare is challenging traditional paradigms about what constitutes a just war. It is an emerging phenomenon that needs to be addressed separately in order to create reasonable regulations on its use and proper responses to the same. Some of these challenges refer to first what might constitute an act of war as opposed to a case of criminal sabotage. Other difficulties concern issues of sovereignty, the right to remain neutral, and proportionate responses to attack. Several recent examples of cyber-attack are brought forth and analyzed within this framework. The paper proposes that the traditional just war paradigm needs to be expanded to account for the anomalies created by this new mechanism of warfare. This essay will raise some critical questions about this changing paradigm with intent to suggest alterations to the way we think about war that can include cyber warfare as part of the traditional just war paradigm.

抄録
The Ford Pinto’s fuel tank was prone to rupture in collisions above 20 mph, sometimes resulting in burn deaths. An infamous Ford memo estimated the cost of a shield correcting the problem at $11. Should Ford have installed the shield, holding public safety paramount, or, respecting consumer autonomy, have made the shield an option? Answering this question requires distinguishing between three kinds of autonomy: merechoice autonomy (deciding something for oneself, regardless of the content of the choice), proclamative autonomy (making a choice that holds up a value or standard, commitment to which is partly definitive of who one is), and high-impact autonomy (making a choice that profoundly affects one’s ability to make proclamative choices). (This is not a formal distinction, that is, a distinction meant be to be clear, rigorous, and neutral). Autonomy is thus asymmetric: choosing to do x may be highly proclamative while choosing not to do x is not. In the Pinto case, not giving consumers the option of declining the shield undercuts only mere-choice autonomy. Several arguments are provided (including an argument based on the nature of moral agency) that proclamative autonomy (and, derivatively, high-impact autonomy), rather than mere-choice autonomy, has significant positive value. More precisely, it is argued that, as a rule, the more proclamative a choice is, other things being equal, the more weight autonomy claims about that choice possess. The paper concludes that common sense is correct about the Pinto case. In some instances, consumer choice may legitimately count more than the engineer’s commitment to public safety (particularly when proclamative choice is involved). However, losing the opportunity to save $11 is not too large a price to pay in order to counter market pressures against safety by inducing in engineers a professional commitment to put safety first.

抄録
Among the various issues in Global Justice that I address in Morality and Global Justice: Justifications and Applications (2011-a), international immigration is one of the most important. Gabriel Palmer-Fernandez and Julie Kirsch have written sensitive queries about my position that I will address in order .

抄録
In Morality and Global Justice, Michael Boylan presents us with a set of solutions to some of the world’s most pressing moral issues. Boylan claims that his solutions are not utopian; instead, they are practical, workable policy recommendations that governments and other organizations should adopt. For the most part, Boylan is correct; there are no obviously insurmountable obstacles to implementing many of his recommendations. But, as he himself admits, his position on immigrants and refugees borders on the utopian (Boylan 2011, 204). In what follows, I will discuss two concerns that I have about his position. The first concern (1) is consequentialist: I fear that implementing a policy of open borders may lead to economic, environmental, and political consequences that are on balance undesirable. The second (2) is practical: even if American citizens have moral reasons for supporting a policy of open borders, they may have reasons of self-interest for rejecting it. If this is correct, then Boylan may have a difficult time garnering the support necessary to make the policy a reality.

抄録
My remarks on Boylan’s ideas on Immigration divide into four brief sections. First, I describe an exchange of ideas with Michael Boylan on his earlier book, A Just Society; second, I turn to his most recent work, Morality and Global Justice, and focus on his chapter on immigration; third, while I share the basic thesis of that chapter, I try to expand the analysis on immigration; finally, I briefly note harms of immigration caused by the globalization of production.

抄録
In the past three decades, philosophers have delved into applied ethics, pursuing a surprisingly wide range of practically oriented normative questions, and a number of fields of applied ethical research and teaching are flourishing. There have, however, been few comparative studies of different fields in applied ethics, but such studies can, I believe, teach us something. Accordingly, this essay compares and contrasts business ethics and military ethics as distinct disciplinary or sub-disciplinary areas. The two subjects might appear to be worlds apart. Yet there are not only differences, but also intriguing similarities between them. Specifically, I discuss the skepticism that often greets the idea of both business ethics and military ethics, compare the emergence of the two as academic fields, and examine some pedagogical issues they face. I then try to put some central questions in both fields in fresh light by comparing and contrasting the goals and responsibilities of corporations and their managers, on one hand, and of the military and its officers, on the other.

抄録
This paper claims that the use of several moral tests to assess the ethics of a new policy is unavoidable. All the efforts to make credible a methodological monism – by critical or reductionist strategies – have been unsuccessful; moreover, it must be acknowledged that even if there were a single test, when applied successively or by different people it would usually give divergent results. The main aim of the paper is to propose a pluralist procedure of ethical decision-making, using a set of proper ethical tests (such as utilitarian, Kantian, Christian, principlist and casuist) in the frame of an “ethical Delphi” procedure intended to make convergent the supposed variety of verdicts. This pluralist testing process, made by moral experts, is only a fraction of a more complex procedure intended to deliver social sanction for a new moral policy. This longer procedure also shows that the adoption of a new moral policy, rule or law is not only a question of passing a strict ethical test, but also a political (i.e. multicriteria) decision. In general, the adoption of a new moral rule does not rely solely on an ethical test, but is essentially the outcome of a complicated social agreement. That is why in academic applications of the usual moral tests we do not take a moral decision on a new case, but merely simulate it.

抄録
The nuclear disaster that Japan suffered at Fukushima in the months following March 11, 2011 has been compared with other major nuclear disasters, especially, Three Mile Island (1979) and Chernobyl (1986). It is more like Chernobyl in severity, the only other 7 on the International Nuclear Event Scale; more like Three Mile Island in long-term effects. Yet Fukushima is not just another nuclear disaster. In ways important to engineering ethics, it is much more like Katrina’s destruction of New Orleans than like any nuclear disaster. It is (primarily) a consequence of a natural disaster, the enormous earthquake and tsunami that wrecked much of northeast Japan. One lesson of Fukushima, one shared with Katrina, concerns the different roles engineers have at different stages in an engineering project (planning, designing, management, and operations). In the planning stage, engineers seem to have relatively little power to affect certain early large-scale trade-offs between public safety and public welfare. Another lesson may be the importance of not leaving complex technical systems untended. The events that made the disasters at Three Mile Island and Chernobyl inevitable lasted only a few minutes or hours; the events that made the disasters in New Orleans and Fukushima inevitable were spread over several days. Fukushima avoided a more serious disaster because the plants were not abandoned in the way New Orleans was. A third lesson concerns our ideas of heroism, especially our sense that heroism is sometimes one’s duty. An engineer’s duty sometimes includes protecting others from harm even at the risk of the engineer’s life.

抄録
宗教とかかわる女性の課題に取り組む活動の一端を報告するため、日本聖公会というキリスト教の団体に所属し、フェミニスト神学を学ぶ者として、今日教会の現場で議論になっている「結婚」をどうとらえるかという問題を取り上げたい。私は聖職ではなく一信徒であるが、日本聖公会の管区女性に関する課題の担当者(女性デスク)と神学教理委員会委員を務めている。英国国教会の流れを汲む教会、Anglican Churchを日本では聖公会と呼ぶ。カンタベリー大主教のいるカンタベリーの主教座との交わりをもつゆるやかな繋がりの教会をAnglican Communion と呼び、世界におよそ160か国、40の管区がある。日本は日本で1管区をなし、国内は11の教区に分かれている。分類上プロテスタントであるが、典礼はローマ・カトリックと近いかたちで行われている。女性デスクのポストは、Anglican Consultative Council(全聖公会中央協議会)による各管区への要請を受けて、日本聖公会では2006年に設置された。そのタスクは、女性のエンパワメントを目的とすることの企画・運営と、国内・国外の女性団体との連絡・調整である。日本聖公会では20年前に法規が改定され、女性の司祭按手が実現されたが、いまでもそれに反対するグループが活動を続けている。そうした中で女性の権利を中心にジェンダーの平等が求められてきたが、しだいに多様な性のありかたが強く意識されるようになり、最近では性的少数者についての講演会や学習会を開きたいという信徒の要望も増えている。

抄録
本発表は、発表者の勤務先である学校法人札幌光星学園札幌光星高等学校の宗教科の授業実践例に基づいたものである。
学校法人札幌光星学園は、1817年、フランスで創立された男子修道会であるマリア会が母体となり、1934年に開校され、創立85周年を迎えた。マリア会の創始者であるシャミナード神父は、フランス革命によって荒廃した自国の姿を目の当たりにし、青少年の教育に身を捧げることを決心し、フランスの将来を担う上位層に対しての教育を施すことを目的に、中高生への指導に傾注した人物である。シャミナード神父は「社会のリーダーとなる人物」を学校教育の中で育成し、その人が社会の中で自分の力を他者のために働かせ活躍することができることを目指した。その理念を受け継ぎ、本学園も「地の塩、世の光」を校訓に掲げ、「キリスト教の教えに基づいて他者の幸せのために力を発揮でき、人々に希望をもたらすことにより、世の中をより良くしていける人材を育てる」という目標のもと、生徒の教育活動を行っている。中でも「家庭の精神」で接することを重んじたシャミナード神父の意志を受け継ぎ、本学園も、家庭で親が子どもに接するように、学校でも教員が生徒一人ひとりに慈しみのまなざしを持って接することを大切にしている。その理念を、筆者は週1回の宗教の授業を通して、生徒たちに伝えようと試みている。

抄録
本稿は、2018年12月に東京大学で行われた研究会―「宗教学生成期における哲学の位置」―での発表をもとにしたものである。堀の発表は、ウィリアム・ジェイムズ（William James 1842-1910）の哲学的（かつ神学的）営みとしての「宗教の科学」に注目し、その対象と方法の側面から、彼が描き出そうとした「宗教」の姿の再構成を試みるものであった。後日の考察を加えて行った北大宗教学研究会（2019年2月18日）での報告内容も含めて、以下、その概要を研究ノートとして記す。

抄録
現在、宗教学において、マックス・ミュラー、タイラー、マレット、フレイザーなどが示した、十八、十九世紀の「時代遅れの」宗教史は、それ自体が古典（史料）として扱われており、それらが反映する思想について、またそれらのテキストにおける文学的表現について、分析の対象となっている。これらの関心はつまり、歴史学的な「テキスト」そのものに対する関心ともいえる。またこうした観点から研究が行われる場合には、その「メタ」的な分析が準拠すべき理論的・方法論的な枠組みについての議論も当然現れてくる。本稿はこうした「メタ」的な分析における研究の方向性を探り、その可能性について検討するための予備的な考察を行うことを目的とする。その題材として、歴史学における「言語論的転回」 の端緒となり、広範な論争を巻き起した、ヘイドン・ホワイトの『メタヒストリー 十九世紀ヨーロッパにおける歴史的想像力』を取扱う。特にそこにおいて提示された「歴史の詩学（The Poetics of history）」という図式について考察する。

抄録
20世紀のフェミニズム研究は、男性中心主義というキーワードに焦点を当てた。そして宗教研究の領域でも、同じような潮流がみられる。当時、フェミニストの神学者たちは、各自の領域において様々な研究を行い、宗教あるいは宗教研究に潜在する男性中心主義の問題を暴きつつ、女性の権利と自由を求めるために多彩な研究成果を実現した。例えば、R.R.リューサー、E.シュスラー＝フィオレンツア、R.グロスとJ.プラスコウのようなフェミニスト神学者たちは、自分たちが持つ宗教伝統を中心にして、そうした伝統を記述する聖典に隠された男性中心主義を分析した。そして、そうした聖典に埋めこまれた、女性を自由に導く啓示性を発見するよう、努力した。そのほか、C.P.クライストのようなフェミニストの神学者は、先史時代においての女神崇拝の研究に専心した。女神崇拝に関する問題は、今までの宗教研究において関心を集めた⼀つの重要なテーマであり、宗教研究における男性中心主義を検討するときに、その男性中心主義に潜在する暴力を暴けるかどうかを左右しうる重
要な議論でもある。したがって、今日のフェミニズムの議論にとって基礎になった20世紀の宗教研究を考察するときに、女神崇拝を検討する意義があると思われる。そこで、本稿では、フェミニスト神学者であるC.P.クライストの宗教研究における男性中心主義に隠された暴力について考察することによって、20世紀のフェミニズム研究の貢献を再考し、そうした議論が形成された原因と問題意識、さらにその限界を考察する。以下では、まず、生成期から20世紀までのフェミニズムの発展史をたどり、主に宗教研究の視点から議論の問題意識をここで可視化する。次に、20世紀のフェミニズム宗教研究における男性中心主義に対する批判に注目する。ここでは、男性中心主義という概念の形成と、本稿の中心になる研究者のクライストの研究を紹介したい。そして、クライストの議論を検討しつつ、その議論から見出された有効性と限界を検討する。

抄録
Onuma and Konuma are belonging to the Onuma Quasi-National Park and are located in southern Hokkaido.　The fisheries and tourism are important industries in this lake area.　Eutrophication has progressed in these lakes since the 1980s, and nuisance blooms of cyanobacteria have occurred every summer to autumn.　The outbreaks of cyanobacterial blooms substantially destroy the ecosystem due to the production of cyanobacterial toxins, and effective countermeasures are urgently needed.　However, in the lakes of Oshima Onuma, there is a paucity of knowledge about the appearance trends of phytoplankton including cyanobacteria.
　Therefore, seasonal monitorings were carried out on the phytoplankton community in the water column and the relatioships were discussed between dynamics of phytoplankton communities and changes in environmental factors in the lakes of Oshima Onuma.
　　The survey was conducted once a month as a rule at Stns. 1-5 (Stn. 1 is the northeastern end of Onuma, only Stn. 5 is in Konuma) and at Stn. OP and Stn. OC along the shore of the Lake Onuma during the period of May-November 2015 and April- October 2016.　The parameters of hydraulic environments were measured about water temperature, pH, transparency, dissolved oxygen, nutrient concentrations (NO3-N, NO2-N, NH4-N, PO4-P, SiO2-Si), chlorophyll a concentration, and pheophytin.
　　The chlorophyll a concentration of the surface water showed a single-peak type fluctuation with the maximum value (28.7 μg L-1 at Stn. 2) in August at all stations in 2015.　In 2016, the largest single-peak type fluctuation was observed in September- October with the exception of Stn. 3.　Concerning the seasonal variation of the phytoplankton species, the proportion of Uroglena volvox (Chrysophyceae) was high at Stn. 5 in May, but the pennate diatoms Fragilaria crotonensis and Asterionella formosa, and the centric diatoms Aulacoseira spp. at other stations other than Stn. 5.　As for cyanobacteria in August 2015, Dolichospermum planctonicum, possessing an ability of nitrogen-fixation, dominated (maximum 4.4×104 cells mL-1) at all the stations under the severe nitrogen-deficient conditions (N/P < 16).　In the following year 2016, the cell densities of Dolichospermum spp. were low, and Microcystis spp. dominated at all the stations (up to 5.6×104 cells mL-1) with the enough nitrogen conditions.　It is hence thought that the N / P ratio determined the dominant species of cyanobacteria in the summer season.　In September and thereafter, the number of phytoplankton cells decreased on the whole in both years, and the centric diatoms Aulacoseira spp., Cyclotella spp. and the cryptophyte Cryptmonas spp. tended to increase.
　　Considering the occurrence mechanisms of cyanobacterial blooms based on the fluctuation trends of cyanobacteria in the water columns, it is found that the supply of Microcystis aeruginosa from the lake bottom sediment to the water column (water temperature of 10-15ºC is required) is progressing at all stations in April-June.　Since Onuma and Konuma are shallow with an average depth of 4.7 m, wind-inducing resuspension of bottom sediments probably contribute to the supply of cyanobacteria to water columns.　In addition, since cyanobacterial cells tend to float and accumulate in surface water, it is needed to take physical factors such as wind and flow into consideration regarding the distribution of the blooms of cyanobacteria.

抄録
When a histogram-based method for front detection was applied to the sea surface temperature (SST) and chlorophyll-a (CHL) data by ‘Himawari’ and ‘Shikisai’ (GCOM-C) satellite, the obtained frontal patterns were scale-selective, corresponding to the window scales (W).　On this basis, the optimum initial smoothing condition as the data preprocessing was searched for, that maximizes the frontal edge point detection rate to the given W.　As the smoothing filter, the median filter (MF) and the Gaussian filter (GF) were used solely or co-used.　As the result, it was found that the frontal edge point detection rate was maximized
when the original data were smoothed until the scale of about a half of W, that is, when the disturbances with the scales less than about a half of W were removed, for the low-latitude SST data of ‘Himawari’ with the co-use of MF and GF.　Namely, the optimum smoothing scale (D) that maximizes the frontal edge point detection rate is roughly proportional to W.　The mean values (Rm) of the ratio of D to W (R=D/W), averaged over the practical range of W for various data and regions, fall in a range 0.3 < Rm < 0.5.

抄録
Funka Bay is the main nursery ground of the Japanese Pacific population of walleye pollock Gadus chalcogrammus. To better understand how hydrographic and biological conditions are related to the survival of this population during the early life stages, hydrographic observations and field samplings have been conducted in Funka Bay since 1991 aboard the T/S Usio-Maru, Faculty of Fisheries, Hokkkaido University. Data have been collected on hydrographic conditions and the distributions of larval pollock and copepod nauplii(larval prey). The year class strength estimated by tuning VPA calculation has fluctuated annually and strong year classes occurred in 1991,1994,1995, 2005, and 2007. In these years, the Tsugaru Warm Water(TWW,>6℃, salinity>33.6) distributed in late January in Funka Bay and the Oyashio Cold Water(OCW,<3.0℃, salinity 33.0-33.3)entered the bay after mid February. In contrast, the recruitment failure was found in 2010,when cold water prevailed in early February in the bay due to early intrusion of OCW. From 1991 to 2013, walleye pollock larvae were mostly collected in late January. A positive relationship was found between the temperatures at 15 m depth in late January and the year class strength of the population(r=0.56, p=0.017). While no significant relationship was found between the density of copepod nauplii in late January and the year class strength(r=0.32, p=0.259). Previous studies have shown the feeding success of larval pollock is higher in TWW than in OCW. These results suggest that higher feeding success during the warmer years in late January in Funka Bay might have resulted in the strong year classes.

抄録
We conducted SCUBA-based surveys of the larval and juvenile fish fauna in reef and seaweed areas in the inshore region of Usujiri, Hakodate, along the Pacific coast of southern Hokkaido, Japan, from 2011 to 2015. A total of 97 species in 9 orders and 33 families were identified based on morphological observations and DNA barcoding analyses of the Cytochrome c oxidase subunit I(COI) gene. Of these species, three specimens of the syngnathid, Urocampus nanus Gunther, 1870, three specimens of the pomacentrid, Chromis notata(Temminck and Schlegel, 1843), one specimen of the pomacentrid, Abudefduf notatus(Day, 1870), one specimen of the pomacentrid, Pomacentrus coelestis Jordan and Starks, 1901, one specimen of the tetrarogid, Hypodytes rubripinnis(Temminck and Schlegel, 1845), 20 specimens of the labrid, Halichoeres tenuispinis(Gunther, 1862), 20 specimens of the labrid, Parajulis poecileptera(Temmminck and Schlegel, 1843), one specimen of the cottid, Pseudoblennius sp. 2 and one specimen of the ostraciid Ostracion cubicus Linnaeus, 1758, represent the first records of these nine species in the study area. Of these nine species, the records for U.nanus, A.nonatus, H.rubripinnis, H.tenuispinis, P.sp.2 and O.cubicus represent the northernmost records of these six species in the Pacific Ocean.

抄録
From 1970s, year round field samplings and observations of Funka Bay have been conducted aboard the R/V Ushio-Maru, Faculty of Fisheries, Hokkaido University. The hydrographic, chemical, and biological data have been used to understand the ecosystem of Funka Bay, especially the relationships among the biological production of low trophic levels, nutrient dynamics, and the behavior of the Oyashio Coastal Water(OCW) from winter through early spring. Tagging experiments conducted by the Hokkaido National Fisheries Research Institute have shown that the Pacific population of walleye pollock occurs from the eastern side Hokkaido Island to northern coastal area of Honshu Island. The distribution of early stage eggs indicates that the spawning grounds are formed from the mouth of Funka Bay to the eastern shelf area outside of the bay. The relationship between the mean days required for 50% hatching(D) and temperature(T) is expressed as follows; D=31.70 exp(-0.12T) by development. Pollock eggs are transported into the bay, where hatchings initiate feeding on copepod nauplii. The feeding success of pollock larvae is higher in Tsugaru Warm Water, which stagnates in winter in the bay, than in OCW, which enters the bay in late January-early February. Early invasion of OCW into the bay is thought to increase the larval pollock mortality due to low temperature and transportation of carnivorous plankton. Strong year classes occurred only in years when late invasions of OCW were observed. With growth, the main food of pollock larvae and juveniles changed to copepodids such as Pseudocalanus newmanii, Neocalanus spp. and Eucalanus bungii. Their biological production might be controlled by the primary production from late winter through early spring, which might be affected by the behavior of OCW. Therefore, the annual fluctuation of the behavior of OCW is a factor affecting complicatedly the year class strength of the walleye pollock Pacific population.

抄録
From 2012 to 2014 intertidal and coastal fishes were collected while SCUBA diving at Ohata, Kawauchi, Asizaki and Wakinosawa in the Shimokita Peninsula, Aomori Prefecture, northern Japan. During these surveys, 21 families, 43 genera and 51 species were collected and 7 families 7 genera and 7 species were photographed. Eleven species(Halichoeres tenuispinis, Porocottus allisi, Furcina osimae, Furcina ishikawae, Pseudoblennius cottoides, Lethotremus awae, Aptocyclus ventricosus, Chirolophis saitone, Neoclinus briyope, Parablennius yatabei, and Sagamia geneionema) were newly recorded from Ohata, 3 from kawauchi(Omobranchus elegans, Repomucenus valenciennei, and Acentrogobius virgatulus), and 1 from Ashizaki(Acentrogobius virgatulus), although they have been previously recorded from other areas of Aomori Prefecture.

抄録
We conducted SCUBA-based surveys of the larval and juvenile fish fauna in reef and seaweed areas in the inshore region of Usujiri, Hakodate, along the Pacific coast of southern Hokkaido, Japan, from 2019 to 2020. A total of 100 species in 10 orders and 44 families were identified based on morphological observations and DNA barcoding analyses of the cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (COI) gene. Of these species, two specimens of the labrid, Pseudolabrus sieboldi Mabuchi and Nakabo, 1997, one specimen of the cottid, Cottus hangiongensis Mori, 1930, two specimens of the blennid, Petroscirtes breviceps (Valenciennes, 1836), and one specimen of the gobiid, Pterogobius zacalles Jordan and Snyder, 1901, represent the first records of these four species in the study area. In addition, three specimens of the Stichaeid, Lumpenopsis pavlenkoi Soldatov, 1916, represent the first records captured during juvenile stages of this species, and one specimen of the pleuronectid, Lepidopsetta mochigarei (Snyder, 1911) represent the first juvenile captured in Usujiri of these species. The fish list is also added in this report.

抄録
Various zooplankton studies have been conducted in the Indian sector of the Southern Ocean, but studies investigating spatial changes in both meso- and macro-zooplankton populations are limited. To reveal the north-south change of the mesoand macro-zooplankton community structure and the population structure of large copepods, we investigated zooplankton communities collected by the Ocean Research Institute (ORI) net along the 110°E transect in the Indian sector of the Southern Ocean during the austral summer. The zooplankton abundance and biomass were high at the stations north of 60°S and was dominated by large copepods, especially Calanoides acutus. A cluster analysis identified four zooplankton community groups.
The distribution pattern of the community groups is likely to be related to the frontal system. The population structure of the dominant species of C. acutus, Calanus propinquus and Rhincalanus gigas had a similar tendency ; early copepodite stages were abundant in the northern region, while late copepodite stages dominated in the southern region. The meridional changes in the population structure are explained by different reproduction periods in each region related to sea-ice melt timing.

抄録
Respiratory oxygen consumption rates (at the two temperatures of 0-50 m and 50-200 m depth strata) and day/night biomass in the top 50 m water column were determined on adult female Metridia pacifica at twelve stations in the western/ eastern subarctic Pacific and one station in the oceanic Bering Sea during summer. At each station, the respiration rates at 0-50 m depth temperatures were used to estimate ingestion rates during nighttime by assuming empirical carbon budget efficiencies, and rates at 50-200 m to estimate respiratory carbon flux during daytime. The abundance of the females in the upper 50 m at night varied between 27 and 5,422 inds. m−2 and no specimen was collected from the same layer at daytime throughout the stations. The size of the females varied regionally from 25 to 77 μg C ind.−1. As a result, diel vertical migrant biomass of the females varied greatly from one station to the next (1 and 309 mg C m−2). Weight-specific respiration rates of the females were 2.2-6.3 μl O2 mg C−1 h−1, which was a function of experiment temperatures and body mass (C) of the females. Taking into
account of residence time at 0-50 m and 50-200 m in the day, daily population ingestion was estimated as 0.04-11.04 mg C m−2 day−1, which accounted for 0-2.4% of primary production at each station. Daily population respiration in the 50-200 m was calculated as 0.02-9.39 mg C m−2 day−1, which corresponds to 0-10% of the POC flux down from the euphotic zone.

抄録
Seven specimens of fishes and three specimens of crabs were collected with drifting algae by T/S Oshoro-maru from off the Pacific coast of Tohoku region, northern Japan. In fishes, a single specimen was identified as Histrio histrio (Linnaeus, 1758), five specimens as Oplegnathus punctatus (Temminck and Schlegel, 1844) and a single specimen as Stephanolepis cirrhifer (Temminck and Schlegel, 1850). In crabs, except a single specimen of megalopa, a single specimen was identified as Guinusia dentipes (De Haan, 1835) and a single specimen as Portunus (Portunus) sanguinolentus sanguinolentus (Herbst, 1783). Because previous northernmost records of P. (P.) sanguinolentus sanguinolentus were reported from Boso Peninsula in the Pacific Ocean and Akita Prefecture in the Sea of Japan, the present specimen represents the northernmost record of the species in the Pacific Ocean.

抄録
The coloration of small individuals of Nozawa’s prickleback, Stichaeus nozawae is presented for the first time, based on a specimen (112 mm SL) collected by T/S Ushio-maru from the Funka Bay, Hokkaido. The specimen has obscure bands on dorsal, anal, caudal and pectoral fins. Although specimens of comparable sizes (57.4-168 mm SL) have obscure bands on these fins, most larger specimens (252-361 mm SL) have no bands on the caudal and pectoral fins. Most descriptions or images in previous studies, including the original description, were based on large specimens (220-450 mm SL), which have no bands on these fins. Thus, bands on caudal and pectoral fins of S. nozawae tend to disappear with growth

抄録
This study described quantitative data on the current molluscan assemblage on the intertidal platform around Kattoshi, Hakodate Bay, southern Hokkaido, Japan. A total of 25 gastropod species and ten bivalve species were recorded from four-season sampling. Cluster analysis and subsequent indicator value (IndVal) calculation showed that the platform has three groups of sites with different assemblages. Group-1 accounted for 78-88% of the sites and was characterized by two gastropods Barleeia angustata and Reticunassa fratercula, which were also the top two species in the annual abundance. The indicator species of Group-2 (6-13% of the sites) included three gastropods, Cantharidus japonicus, Lirularia iridescens and Homalopoma sangarense. Group-3 was the least abundant (3-8% of the sites) and Batillaria cumingii and Ruditapes philippinarum were significant indicators. Overall, the current molluscan assemblage of the platform was characterized by two extremely dominant gastropod species, B. angustata and R. fratercula, while a previous study found H. sangarense to be dominant from December 1996 to August 1997. These results indicate the molluscan assemblage has changed over the past quarter-century.

抄録
Production of sterile individuals is the key technique for surrogate propagation in teleosts. Sterile hybrids may be the ideal surrogate host when they do not generate their own germ cells in their gonads. Here, we attempted hybridization experiments between zebrafish (Danio rerio) and six closely related species (Danio albolineatus, Aphycypris chinensis, Hemigrammocypris rasborella, Opsariichthys platypus, Nipponocypris temminckii, N. sieboldii) and one remotely related species (Tanichthys albonubes). Intersubfamilial hybridizations in the family Cyprinidae resulted in the occurrence of inviable abnormal larvae with the two parental genomes, except for the T. albonubes x A. chinensis hybridization, in which normal larvae survived. Allotetraploidy and spontaneous gynogenetic diploidy were infrequently detected in T. albonubes x A. chinensis and D. albolineatus x A. chinensis, respectively

抄録
Selecting the parameters to represent vertical distributions of potential temperature and carbon isotope of δ14C obtained over almost whole areas in the Japan Sea, the average age of deep circulation was calculated using vertical one dimensional multi-layered model. The model results suggest that the maximum age of 160 year appears near the depth of 2,000 m and a reasonable vertical diffusive coefficient is around 2 cm2s−1. A sinking volume transport to deep water below 1°C is estimated to be about 1.3 Sv (1 Sv = 106 m3s−1), which has the same order of magnitude as the inflow volume transport of the Tsushima Warm Current.

抄録
The student handbook (Gakubu-Annai or Gakusei-Binran) is distributed to all the freshman students in Hokkaido University at the first guidance class.　This book provides various instructions on daily student life as well as general information for academic programs given by different undergraduate schools or faculties.　In the chapter related to the Department of Fishing Science (DFS), Faculty of Fisheries, precondition sentence, female students are not suitable for DFS or similar sentences, was continuously found in the student handbook from 1980 to 1992.　Such a statement presumably gave negative influence on female students, when choosing the undergraduate program to study.　Although two female students graduated the department of Food Science and Technology, Faculty of Fisheries, for the first time in 1953, female students who graduated DFS first appeared in 1978.　They decided to study fishing science despite the influence of the statement.　Here, we examined the relationship between descriptions in the student handbook and percentages of female students in undergraduate and graduate programs of the Faculty of Fisheries Sciences, Hokkaido University.

抄録
Tetraploid strains are important sources of diploid gametes available for further expansion of ploidy manipulation. Although artificial induction of tetraploid strains has been attempted by inhibition of a mitotic cell division of zygotes using hydrostatic pressure or temperature treatments at the early developmental stage, successful examples of viable and fertile tetraploid fish were very rare. Because most resultant tetraploid progeny exhibited extremely high mortality. Natural tetraploid
variants are considered another source of diploid gametes. In the present study, we tried to induce new strains of tetraploid, triploid and androgenetic diploid using diploid sperm of a tetraploid ginbuna (Japanese silver crucian carp Carassius auratus langsdorfii), which caught at the Jounuma lake, Gunma Prefecture, Japan. New tetraploids, i.e., neo-tetraploids were induced by fertilizing eggs of a diploid goldfish Carassius auratus auratus with diploid sperm of the tetraploid ginbuna, followed by heatshock (40°C for 45, 60 and 75 s) to inhibit the second polar body release at 5 min after fertilization. Although a small number of neo-tetraploid fish survived, we could not obtain any fertile gametes from them in the present study. Triploids were successfully induced by fertilizing eggs of a diploid goldfish with diploid sperm of the tetraploid ginbuna. Some resultant triploid males produced aneuploid sperm at the age of maturation. Androgenetic diploids were induced by fertilizing UV-irradiated eggs of diploid goldfish with diploid sperm of the tetraploid ginbuna. A mature androgenetic diploid produced fertile haploid sperm.

抄録
We compared copepod abundance, biomass and community structure in the Atlantic sector (Fram Strait) and Pacific sector (Canada Basin) of the Arctic Ocean by using vertical stratified zooplankton samples collected from 0-1,000 m or 0-1,500 m during daytime in summer. Abundance and biomass were high at the surface layer and decreased with increasing depth in both regions. Abundance and biomass in the surface layer in the Fram Strait were 6-18 times higher than those in the Canada Basin.　
According to cluster analysis, the copepod communities were separated into three groups that varied vertically and included both locations. Regional differences were marked for Calanus finmarchicus, which was distributed only in the Fram Strait. In the Canada Basin, Spinocalanidae composed 56.1% of calanoid copepod abundance for the bathypelagic groups and also contributed 7.5% of abundance throughout the water column. The dominance of Spinocalanidae may reflect the oligotrophic environment in the Pacific sector of the Arctic Ocean.

抄録
This study conducted diel vertical migration and active migration flux estimation of macrozooplanktonic amphipods and euphausiids at 0-250 m water column of the three stations in the western North Pacific during summer. For amphipods, 25 species belonging to 17 genera were identified. Their standing stock was 60-574 ind. m−2 during the daytime and 35-5,228 ind. m−2 at night-time. For euphausiids, 19 species belonging to 7 genera were identified. The standing stock of euphausiids was 80-382 ind. m−2 and 286-2,156 ind. m−2 during the day and at night, respectively. Feeding impacts during the night were estimated to be 0.19-11.76 mg C m−2 day−1 (amphipods) and 5.12-16.42 mg C m−2 day−1 (euphausiids). Respiration during the daytime accounted for 0.08-6.38 mg C m−2 day−1 (amphipods) and 2.33-7.70 mg C m−2 day−1 (euphausiids). The feeding impact and respiratory flux by active migration of macrozooplankton taxa were estimated as 8.34-28.18 mg C m−2 day−1 and 3.15-14.08 mg C m−2 day−1, respectively. These values corresponded to 3.7-12.4% of primary production (feeding impact) and 2.4-10.7% of sinking passive flux from the euphotic zone (respiratory flux). Thus, this study emphasizes the importance of active flux by macrozooplankton for vertical material flux in the western North Pacific.

抄録
A new type of mechanism for the generation of vertical circulation is revealed with the use of numerical experiments for the bended channel model.　In the steady passage-flow experiment with a flat bottom and no bottom friction, a remarkable vertical circulation is formed only at the downside of bended corner where a negative horizontal shear flow dominates.　Specifically, we call this type circulation “Negative Shear induced Vertical Circulation (NSVC)”, which is caused through the dynamical unbalance of gradient flow and the vorticity balance between the lateral vorticity advection and the sea surface divergence.　A field observation was carried out around the Ooma-zaki area in the eastern Tsugaru Strait to confirm an enhanced downward flow expected by the realistic experiment including the bottom slope and friction.　The spatial istributions of water temperature support the existence of this downward motion.

抄録
If there is the coastal upwelling, it is common to think that the upward advection of cold deep water will make the coastal side cooler than the offshore side.　Shelf slope upwelling (SSU) presented in this study, however, occurs only when the shallow coastal side is rather warm due to a continuous sea surface heating in summer.　The present study investigated the formation process of such SSU using a numerical model driven by surface heating.　From the results of examining unsteady state of heat budget and dynamic balance, SSU was found to be a kind of compensation flow, not the bottom Ekman flow.　That is, to satisfy continuity in a vertical section, the offshore flow caused by the horizontal density/temperature gradient was supplemented by the shoreward flow strongly confined to the sloping seabed.　This SSU will probably be one of the important flows contributing to material transport, e.g., unused nutrients and anoxic water etc., from deep to near coast in summer, while it is difficult to prove the existence of SSU even indirectly from the observed water temperature.

抄録
A multi-layered numerical model driven by seasonal change in sea surface heat flux with excess cooling was used to investigate the dynamics of a cooling induced current (CIC) in the Japan Sea. The original idea of the CIC was proposed by Isoda (1999) (Journal of Oceanography, 55, 585-596) as follows : eastward thermal flow in the interior region, i.e., Tsushima Warm Current (TWC), accompanied with meridional thermal gradient on the planetary-β plane would be determined by the heat balance between net heat loss at the sea surface and lateral heat transport from the southern entrance into the Japan Sea. The CIC model produced a significant meandering TWC with an east-west wave number of three, based on the property of a standing Rossby wave, only under the model condition that coexisted with seasonal disturbances of heat. A positive heat supply from the southern entrance to the Japan Sea occurred in late winter, extended slowly to the TWC region as the offshore advection of meandering patchiness in summer, and then contributed to the heat loss by sea surface cooling in the following winter. The whole
TWC region was cooled not only at the sea surface in winter, but also by eastward advection of upwelled cold waters originating from the western boundary area in summer to autumn. The meandering flow was stably confined to the southern part because of the dominant southward eddy momentum fluxes, which were caused by the northwest-southeast inclinations of meandering ridge-axes. Owing to such seasonal change in the lateral transports of momentum and heat, the meandering TWC (or CIC) flow pattern was maintained as a “dynamic equilibrium state”.

抄録
We examine the reason why non-equilibrium response of lunar fortnightly tide, i.e., Mf tide with 13.7-day period, dominates in the Japan/East Sea including the Tsugaru Strait. In the present study, tides combining with passage-flow through the (Tsugaru) Strait are numerically simulated with a two-dimensional form of hydrodynamic model. It has been known that nonlinear interaction of dominant diurnal constituents K1 and O1 results in new oscillation with the same period of Mf tide. Analysis of computed sea level and currents is aimed primarily at describing the enhanced currents and patterns of energy flow in the Strait. Next, the focus of our model study is investigation of mechanisms of pseudo-fortnightly current enhancement where passage-flow interacts with diurnal current variations, resulting in temporal change in the friction due to “form drag”. Thus, we combine the study for form drag of passage-flow with the hydrodynamic interactions of diurnal tidal currents to provide some insight into the locally generated fortnightly tidal forcing within the Strait.

抄録
The shelf slope off Cape Erimo is very steep, and its slope width (L～30 km) is smaller than the internal radius deformation (λi～50 km).　A simple model is used to investigate the dynamic response of Oyashio barotropic flow passing through this local
steep slope area.　Model results suggest that near-bottom Oyashio water cannot intrude from shelf area off Cape Erimo to Hidaka Trough, because inverse flow accompanied by the bottom trapped shelf wave is generated over the steep slope under the physical condition of L <λi.　To confirm the existence of such inverse flow, hydrographic data at upstream and downstream both sides of shelf area off Cape Erimo were examined.

抄録
Increasing numbers of Pacific copepods are being transported from the Bering Sea to the Arctic Ocean, so there is clear potential to affect the structure and composition of the Arctic food web. We investigated the grazing impacts of Arctic and Pacific copepods in the western Arctic Ocean using shipboard experiments during autumn. Ingestion rates for both Arctic and Pacific species were low and linked to low food availability. The ingestion rates varied with species, but were not related to chlorophyll a. The maximum ingestion rates calculated by the Michaelis-Menten equation were higher in the Arctic species (3.6% body carbon day−1) than in the Pacific species (0.10% body carbon day−1). The community grazing impacts were 0-0.57% remove day−1, and the Pacific copepods contributed 0.1-17% for this parameter. Even if Pacific copepods are transported into the Arctic Ocean and ingest the natural protist assemblage, their impact is spatially and seasonally limited, and, at present, Pacific copepods are unlikely to cause a shift in the protist biomass of the western Arctic Ocean during autumn.

抄録
Vertical distribution and population structure of large dominant planktonic copepods (Neocalanus cristatus, N. flemingeri, N. plumchrus, Eucalanus bungii, Metridia okhotensis, M. pacifica, Paraeuchaeta elongata, P. birostrata, P. rubra, Heterorhabdus tanneri, and Heterostylites major) were studied down to greater depths in the Okhotsk Sea during early summer.　For suspensionfeeders (Neocalanus spp., Eucalanus bungii, and Metridia spp.), their vertical distributions were well separated within 0-250m depths.　For carnivores (Paraeuchaeta spp. and Heterorhabdidae), vertical partitioning within the genus and family was also the cases throughout the 0-3,000 m water column.　The vertical partitioning within the same feeding pattern copepods may have a function to reduce competition on similar food items.　Population structures of the most suspension feeders were dominated by middle- to late-copepodids with low-lipid accumulation.　This may reflection of their life cycle seasonal phenomena.　For most of the copepods treated in this study, the sex ratio was skewed for females.　It caused by the degeneration of feeding appendages (Eucalanus bungii and Paraeuchaeta spp.) and the vertical distribution behaviors (Metridia spp. : stay deep-layer where food-limited throughout the day) of adult males.　Since adult females may perform massive feeding in adult females, their body sizes were much larger than the males.

抄録
To understand the formation area of High-Salinity Intermediate Water (Smax-IW) with a density of more than 27.3 σθ in the Japan Sea and its transport path, historical hydrographic data from winter to spring and Conductivity-Temperature-Depth (CTD) data by the Japan Meteorological Agency in 2009 are examined.　Spatial distributions of salinity and acceleration potential on the 27.33 σθ surface suggest that Smax-IW flows southwestward from the subarctic area north of the polar front, where Smax-IW outcrops and has an opportunity to become denser by direct winter cooling.

抄録
Near-surface circulation around the Aniva Bay south of the Sakhalin Island was examined using the surface drifter’s data in summer 2016. Although large amplification of inertial oscillation was observed, the trajectories for 2 surface drifters clearly revealed the existence of clockwise circulation over the bay with typical speeds of 20～30 cm s－1. To confirm the formation of this circulation in summer, satellite Sea Surface Height Anomaly (SSHA) data were used to investigate the seasonal variability of flow pattern. We infer development of circulation in July and decline in October, i.e., the formation period during the latter half of sea-surface heating season.

抄録
To evaluate the effect of net mesh size on filtering efficiency and zooplankton collection efficiency, we developed Quad-NORPAC net equipped four-different mesh sizes (63, 100, 150, and 335 µm). Based on zooplankton samples collected by Quad-NORPAC net at 13 stations off Fukushima during 2-12 June 2016, zooplankton settling volume and wet weight (335 µm) measured, and size and taxonomic data were captured by imaging analysis (ZooScan). As net mesh property, mesh porosity ranged between 22.8% (63 µm) and 45.5% (150 µm). Filtering volumes of four mesh nets were highly correlated (r2=0.97-0.99), while those of 63 µm was greatly lower than the others (i.e. that of 63 µm was factored as 0.598 of 335 µm). Zooplankton collection efficiency, which evaluated an abundance of 63 µm mesh as 100%, ranged for 66.8-120.1% for 100 and 150 µm, while was extremely low (6.5-32.3%) for 335 µm. Zooplankton collection efficiency varied with size and taxa. Thus, collection efficiencies of Gastropoda, Copepoda, Cladocera, and Appendicularia, the smaller-sized taxa (<500 µm in equivalent spherical diameter [ESD]), were substantially low (<10%), while those of Noctiluca scintillans, Cnidaria, and Euphausiacea, large-sized taxa (>500 µm ESD), were relatively high (40-80%). From the viewpoint of filtering efficiency and collection efficiency, within the four mesh sizes, 150 µm mesh net is considered to be sufficient for quantitative collection of zooplankton.

抄録
To evaluate latitudinal and east-west changes in zooplankton abundance, biomass and size spectra, Optical Plankton Counter (OPC) measurements were made on zooplankton samples collected by vertical hauls of NORPAC net from 0-150 m depth at 35˚-46˚N along three north-south transects (144˚, 155˚, and 175˚30’E) in the western North Pacific during July-August of 2008 and 2009. Zooplankton abundance and biomass ranged at 4612-241,782 ind. m-2 and 0.05-23.09 g DW m-2, respectively. Zooplankton abundance and biomass were dominated by small-size class (0-1 mm equivalent spherical diameter [ESD]) in the subtropical region, while dominated by large-size class (1-2 and 2-3 mm ESD) in the transitional domain which caused by the dominance of large-sized copepods: Neocalanus spp. and Eucalanus bungii there. Inter-annual changes were observed for the 155˚E line: dominated by large size class (>5 mm ESD) in 2008 which caused by the dominance of Salpida. For size structure of zooplankton, analyses on normalized biomass size spectra (NBSS) were made. East-west differences were detected for the slope of NBSS. Thus, the slopes of NBSS were moderate for eastern lines (175˚30’E). This east-west gradient in NBSS slope may be related to the east-west gradient in primary productivity which related to east-west differences in the magnitude of iron supply from dust. Overall, NBSS slope in the western North Pacific was characterized by moderate and highly variable. It would be related to pulse-like input of nutrient (=sporadic peak of primary productivity) and dominance of large- gelatinous zooplankton. These two factors are considered to be a special characteristic of the plankton community in summer of the western North Pacific.

抄録
Both female and male sea urchins accumulate the major yolk protein (MYP) in the nutritive phagocytes of immature gonads before gametogenesis. Additionally, the most abundant protein in the coelomic fluids of both sexes is MYP. In females, MYP in the coelomic fluid is taken up by the nutritive phagocytes and then transported into growing oocytes. In this study, quantitative changes of MYP in the coelomic fluid of both sexes were examined during the reproductive cycle of the wild sea urchin, Mesocentrotus nudus. In females but not males, positive correlation between MYP level and the gonadosomatic index was observed. These results indicate that MYP in the coelomic fluid is suitable as a biomarker of the onset of puberty and progression of maturity in female sea urchins.

抄録
To extract “Cooling-Induced Current (CIC)” component of the Tsushima Warm Current from the satellite sea surface height anomaly (SSHA) data, harmonic analysis of SSHA in spring (February to April) is conducted for 8- and 5-year period, with respect to similarities in the year-to-year variation of Asian Monsoon Index (MOI). In the long-term response of 8-year period, north-eastward flow off shelf edge along the Japanese island is intensified just at the most severe cooling year, which is suggested by the maximum MOI. Such intensified flow, i.e., CIC, gradually migrates offshore during 2 years, and then connects to inflow in the Tsushima/Korean strait via the east coast of Korean peninsula with time lag of about 3 years.

抄録
We focus on the motions at frequencies close to the local inertial frequency (fs ; vertical component of the Earth’s rotation), i.e., near-inertial waves, at the great depths (> 2500 m) in the Japan Sea. In this confined basin, deep stratification is very weak, especially buoyancy frequency N～0 at the Bottom Water (BW) where the horizontal component of the Earth’s rotation (fc) vector becomes more important for the generation of gyroscopic waves (GsW). The combined effect of both fs and fc is called ‘non-traditional’ effect for linear internal waves. At first, we review that non-traditional effects change the dynamics of near-inertial waves through our original physical interpretation. Its effect is also shown to enable an irreversible transformation of vertical low-wavenumber into vertical high-wavenumber in the BW, when southward propagating near-inertial GsW reflects at the sea bottom. Such transition suggests the predominant near-inertial oscillation of vertical shear currents, which may provide new mechanism for effective mixing in the BW. In later section, as one of the candidates for vertical mixing process, ‘nonlinearly interacting triad of GsW’ is studied in the framework of a fully nonlinear non-hydrostatic numerical model.

抄録
The horizontal and vertical distributions of the appendicularian community and the population structure of dominant species in the southeastern and northern Bering Sea shelf and the Chukchi Sea were studied during the summer of 2007. The feeding impact was also calculated and the results were compared with those found in 1983-1996. Oikopleura vanhoeffeni was the dominant species in this region and stage I specimens with small tail lengths ( : TL < 2 mm) dominated the population. The mean daily clearance rate was 16.4 ml ind.−1 day−1, which corresponded to a population daily clearance rate in the water column of 0.003-25.5% day−1. The dominance of stage I and specimens with a small TL suggest that the main spawning of O. vanhoeffeni occurred before summer in 2007. Large-sized individuals (TL > 14 mm) dominated in 1983-1996 and, considering the generation length of O. vanhoeffeni (ca. one year), the main spawning of O. vanhoeffeni would not have occurred before summer from 1983-1996. In 2007, O. vanhoeffeni are considered to have spawned earlier because newly recruited small individuals are more abundant. Recently, the timing of the sea ice retreat is becoming earlier in this region, and the fastest ice-free timing was reported in 2007. Earlier sea ice retreat may induce an altered timing of primary production and other biological phenology. Thus, the early spawning of O. vanhoeffeni in 2007 may result in the dominance of smaller specimens observed in that year.

抄録
This study establishes a method for the stereospecific analysis of fish oil triacylglycerols (TAG) using silicic acid high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC). The analysis includes partial degradation of TAG to monoacylglycerols (MAG), derivatization of MAG to (R)-(−)-1-(1-naphthyl)ethyl urethanes, fractionation of sn-1-, sn-2-, and sn-3-MAG by HPLC, and fatty acid analysis of methyl esters by gas chromatography. For the analysis of fish oil TAG, several modifications were required in the original method developed for the analysis of olive oil TAG. For the HPLC analysis, reducing the proportion of 2-propanol in the mobile phase enabled clear separation of sn-1- and sn-3-MAG, which consisted of a wide variety of fatty acids of fish origin. Another improvement that was made was purifying the fatty acid methyl esters prepared from MAG urethanes by thin-layer chromatography. Stereospecific analysis was achieved when commencing with only 1 mg of fish oil TAG. Acyl migration, which affects the accuracy of the analysis, was found to be less than 5%. Using this method, stereospecific analysis can be carried out by HPLC on a conventional silica column, in contrast to the conventional HPLC method that requires expensive chiral columns. This method can also be used for the analysis of the TAG of both common and rare fish.

抄録
Male–male competition is considered a mechanism for sexual selection and the evolution of sexual dimorphism in many animals. There are two types of male–male competition: scramble competition and contest competition. Many studies have focused on contest competition to explain sexual dimorphism of body size and/or weaponry, but it can also result from scramble competition. In this study, we described sexual dimorphism in antenna length of the hermit crab Pagurus middendorffii and tested the effects of antenna length in scramble and contest competition. Although antennae were longer in males than in females, longer antennae provided males no advantage in either competition. These results suggest sexual dimorphism of antenna length in this species is maintained by other ecological factors such as advantage in foraging at the rocky shore.

抄録
Alexandrium tamarense is a toxic dinoflagellate known to cause paralytic shellfish poisoning to human and marine animals. Previous studies observed the depletion of macronutrients during the A.tamarense blooming periods in Osaka Bay, Japan, and suggest the different nutrient availabilities between surface and bottom layers allow A.tamarense to grow. In this study, the field observation and Algal growth potential(AGP) bioassay with A.tamarence and non-toxic, dominant diatom Skeletonema sp. in Osaka Bay are conducted to compare the nutrient availabilities during the period of A.tamarense occurrences in the Bay. The field observations confirmed the depletion of dissolved inorganic nitrogen, PO4-P, and SiO2-Si concentrations with the A.tamarense occurences in spring. The phosphorous limitation to both speicies at surface layer were frequently determined by the AGP bioassay in spring. The bioassay also revealed the higher AGP of both species at deeper water than those at surface water and different limiting nutrients between surface and bottom waters or between A.tamarense and Skeletonema sp. These different nutrient availabilities probably allow A.tamarense and dominant diatoms to coexist and grow Osaka Bay during spring.

抄録
Alexandriium tamarense is a toxic dinoflagellate known to produce neurotoxins cause paralytic shellfish poisoning to human and marine animals. To understand the growth dynamics of A.tamarense, the seasonal changes in A,tamarense vegetative cells and environmental factors were evaluated using monthly field observations at two fixed stations in Osaka Bay, Japan, from January to May 2008. Additionally, a bioassay with axenic A.tamarense clonal cultures was performed to determine the growth potentials and growth-limiting nutrients of seawater samples collected during the field observations. The density of A.tamarense increased from February to April, and depletions of dissolved phosphate and silicate were observed in the surface layer during this period. The bioassay showed that phosphorous limitation occurred at the surface water of one station during March and April, while nitrogen limitation occurred in the bottom water. Moreover, at the other station, the growth potentials of the bottom water were higher than those of the surface water during February and April. Thus, the differences of nutrient availabilities between surface and bottom water during spring in Osaka Bay potentially allow A.tamarense to grow with nutrients uptake from bottom water by vertical migration.

抄録
A method of estimating the length distribution of fish that encounter a gillnet based on selectivity curve using the length-girth relationship of the target fish was proposed for use in fish surveys. This method was verified in a tank experiment using gillnets for rainbow trout(Oncorhynchus mykiss) of known size composition. Data from on body part of fish caught, near the dorsal fin, were used to estimate the selectivity curve. The curves, expressed as a normal curve, of each mesh size had the same shape, even though each was estimated individually. Additionally, there was a complete linear relationship between the mean of the curves regarded as the optimal girth and the mesh size. The estimated length distribution of the fish population corresponded to the length distribution of fish used in the tank experiment. These results confined the the efficacy of proposed method.

抄録
Diatoms are the most predominant phytoplankton group in the coastal sea and many planktonic diatom species produce resting stage cells in their life cycle to endure unfavorable conditions. These diatom resting stage cells play an important role in initiating the blooms. It is empirically known that diatom cells are sparse in water during the course of red tides of harmful flagellates such as dinoflagellates and raphidophytes. A promising strategy to control the occurrences of red tides by harmful flagellates is to artificially induce diatom blooms just before the development of red tides of harmful flagellates. There usually exist more than 10⁵ cells of diatom resting stage cells or more in 1-g bottom sediments of coastal water areas, but they need light for germination and rejuvenation to become planktonic form. Sediment perturbation was carried out to transfer diatom resting stage cells in bottom sediments to euphotic zone and to induce germination and rejuvenation. This trial was made using dragnet fishing boats in coastal sea area of Tomonoura, Fukuyama City, Hiroshima Prefecture, in July 2016. The densities of diatom resting stage cells were 2.8×10⁵g-1 wet sediment at the site(Stn. A, 4m depth) outside of the dragnet-trawling zone and 1.2×10⁵g-1 wet sediment at the site(Stn. B, 4m depth) in the trawling zone. The densities of planktonic diatoms increased in the water column at Stn. B just after the trawling, but not at Stn, A, and totally increased thereafter(maximum value of 1,383 cells mL-1). The cell densities of the raphidophyte Chattonella spp. decreased at Stns. A and B. The water sample after sediment perturbation was collected at 2 m deep at Stn. B, and incubation experiments were conducted for the bottles in combination with the inoculation of Chattonella antiqua(200 cells mL-1) and the strengthening of SWM-3 culture medium(1/100). Diatoms always increased and Chattonella cells decreased in all the experimental bottles. The present study demonstrated a possible feasibility of sediment perturbation as a environment-frendly control strategy for Chattonella red tides in coastal sea area with artificial induction of phytoplankton flora to diatom dominant communities.

抄録
A two-layer analytic solution and the two-layer numerical model driven by the wind stress are used to explain the observed seasonal variation of horizontal circulation in the Japan Sea. Special attention is given to the topographic β-effect on the generation of bottom-trapped wave and surface-trapped wave activities on the planetary β plane. The positive curl of wind stress in the northern Japan Sea, where the planetary β in the lower layer is locally canceled by the topographic β, was found to play an important role in the seasonal change of abyssal circulation.

抄録
A single male specimen of a bluntnose sixgill shark, Hexanchus griseus(Bonnaterre, 1788), was collected from the western North Pacific, off Aomori Prefecture, northern Japan in January 2015. This is the first record of this species from Aomori Prefecture, and the northern-most record of this species around Japanese waters.

抄録
Inter-oceanic differences in macrozooplankton(euphausiids, amphipods, cnidarians and chaetognaths) biomass and community structure were studied in four regions(northern Japan Sea, southern Okhotsk Sea, Donan and Doto areas of North Pacific) around Hokkaido Island. Whole zooplankton biomass ranged between 25 and 315 g WM m-2 and was significantly higher in the southern Okhotsk Sea. Macrozooplankton composed 5-15% of the whole zooplankton biomass. Across all macrozooplankton taxa, the number of species varied with region : the fewest species(2-4 species) were in the southern Okhotsk Sea, followed by the northern Japan Sea(3-5 species), and the most species(4-9 species) were in the Donan and Doto areas of the North Pacific. Depth topography and thermal conditions are considered possible causes of the differences in species richness across regions. Through inter-oceanic comparison, marine ecosystem characteristics of each region were evaluated. The zooplankton community in the northern Japan Sea was characterized by a predominance of carnivorous macrozooplankton taxa(amphipods, cnidarians and chaetognaths) and fewer herbivorous taxa(euphausiids and mesozooplankton), and it was determined to be as a top-down controlled ecosystem. In contrast, in the southern Okhotsk Sea, the zooplankton community was predominated by herbivorous mesozooplankton and euphausiids, and the marine ecosystem was determined to be a bottom-up control region. In the North Pacific, zooplankton community in the Doto area was predominated by chaetognaths. The zooplankton community in the Donan area showed mixed characteristics of the Doto area and the northern Japan Sea because of the seasonal water mass exchange from these two regions.

抄録
Relationships between environmental factors and fluctuations in landing of North Pacific giant octopus(Enteroctopus dofleini Wulker, 1910) at Minamikayabe town, Hakodate city, Japan, during 1985-2016 were analyzed using regression analysis. Annual landings ranged between 165 and 403 tons, with an average of 273 tons. The relationship between landings and temperature was significant in 9 of the 24 months examined; 7 of the 9 occurred in catches 3-4 years after the temperature was measured. Rainfall showed no significant relationship with catch amounts. The results of the regression analyses suggest that landings of E. dofleini were related to ocean temperature, especially to temperatures 3-4 years before the landings occurred, presumably during the early part of the life cycle of the landed octopuses.

抄録
A specimen of twospot cusk Neobythites bimaculatus(237 mm in standard length) was collected in September 2014 from near Okinawa Island, southern Japan. This ophidiid species usually has two distinct ocelli on the dorsal fin and none on the anal fin. In addition, minor ocellus patterns are also known; they include a faint third ocellus rarely on the dorsal fin and two faint ocelli on the anal fin of a smaller specimen (73 mm in standard length). The present specimen possesses both a faint third ocellus on the dorsal fin and a single faint ocellus on the anal fin. This ocellus patttern has not been seen in this species, hence we report it with a detailed description and a slight alteration to the diagnosis.

抄録
Aspects of the reproductive ecology and early life history of the tubenose poacher Pallasina barbata(Steindachner,1876) were clarified based on observations on the development of eggs without artificial insemination and on morphological changes of larvae and juveniles. The reproductive mode was identified as internal gametic association, which has been reported in several cottoids. The inferred spawning periods and hatching periods were May and March, respectively, suggesting the embryonic period lasted 10 months, which is near the longest known among the Agonids. The eggs were found in the sponge Mycale adhaerens. Newly-hatched larvae were in the flexion stage, and the notochord length(NL) was 7.3mm. In the flexion larvae stage, two white spots occurred in the dorsal finfold, which have not been reported in larvae of other Agonids. Extension of the snout and protrusion of the lower jaw barbel began from 11.7mm NL at post-flexion. At 20.2mm standard length(SL), the finfold had disappeared, and all the fin ray number attained the fixed number. The scale number of bony plates reached the same number as in the adult at 28.7mm SL.

抄録
Characteristics of the cadmium adsorption and desorption of a chelating resin CR11 was studied. The Langmuir adsorption model modified for the competitive adsorption of cadmium ion and hydrogen ion was applied to describe the effect of pH on the cadmium adsorption of the chelating resin. The adsorption model well described the experimental data and the maximum adsorption capacity and the adsorption constants of cadmium ion and hydrogen ion were determined. The cadmium desorption efficiency form the chelating resin by an eluent(HCI solution) could also be predicted by the adsorption model. The cadmium removal from the eluent by electrolysis was examined for the reuse of the eluent in the regeneration process of chelating resin. The experimental data well followed the pseudo-first order kinetic model and the kinetic constant was determined. The kinetic constant increased with the increase of electric current up to 0.13 A.

抄録
Iron is increasingly recognized to play a key role in the growth of microalgae in various marine systems, but there is a paucity of knowledge about the physiological iron requirements of harmful algal species. This study aimed to elucidate the halfsaturation constant for growth(Ks) and the maximum growth rate(μmax) of four phytoplankton species with regard to iron concentrations. The four species were the fish-killing raphidophyte Heterosigma akashiwo, the bivalve-killing dinoflagellate Heterocapsa circularisquama, and the centric diatoms Ditylum brightwellii(large sized) and Chaetoceros didymus(small sized). We conducted incubation experiments with axenic cultures of the four species using a chemically defined synthetic medium. Compared with Heterocapsa circularisquama(0.59 day-1) and Heterosigma akashiwo(0.50 day-1), the two diatom species exhibited high μmax values(0.68 day-1). The smaller diatom had the lowest Ks value of 7.5×10-9M, while the larger diatom had the highest Ks value of 2.1×10-7M. The Ks values of Heterosigma akashiwo and Heterocapsa circularisquama were 5.1×10-8 and 3.1×10-8M, respectively. Smaller-sized phytoplankton showed better affinity to lower concentrations of iron in the sea.

抄録
Overfishing has occurred in several regions around Indonesia, including the Northern Java Sea, primarily due to the large number of artisanal fishers and fishing boats, and the use of "un-environmentally friendly fishing gear", such as trawl nets. Consequently, Presidential Decree No.39 was enacted on July 1, 1980, which prohibited trawl operations in Indonesia to reduce fishing and social conflicts, and to protect resources. Fishers have responded to this government regulation by modifying their gear to elude its enforcement. However, these modifications are oriented more economic than conservation benefits. To rectify this issue, an environmentally-frendly trawl net that enables resource conservation needs to be developed and authorized. Therefore, in this study, a modified trawl net that included a flapper, selector, and square mesh was trialed and compared with a conventional trawl net following the experimental design. It was found that the modified trawl net has the potential to contribute to fishery resource preservation with no associated economic loss to fishers.

抄録
The generation mechanism of anti-clockwise nonlinear eddy street along the Soya Warm Current is examined using the inflow-forced numerical model incorporating the simple shelf-slope topography. According to the conservation of potential vorticity, a strong positive vorticity is produced off the inflow entrance by vortex stretching as the water column is pushed out to deeper offshore. It rapidly grows up an isolated anti-clockwise circular eddy, i.e., a nonlinear eddy, during advection time traveling round the eddy. Therefore, this advection time controls the oscillated period, and each isolated eddy is periodically generated and stably advected downstream by the mean shear-flow. Such flow system accompanied by the eddy street is interpreted as the self-excited oscillation.

抄録
A two-layer model ocean with Izu-Ogasawara Ridge(IOR) and the Emperor Seamounts(ESs), driven by seasonally varying wind stress, is used to explain the observed seasonal variations of barotropic and baroclinic response in the North Pacific. Since isostasy is achieved for annual mean state, the annually averaged subarctic and subtropical surface gyres are separated without any bathymetric influence. For a short time scale such as seasonal variation, the barotropic flow is inhibited from ascending the bottom slope because of the restriction of the potential vorticity conservation, and generates the baroclinic Annual Rossby Waves(ARW) through the impinging process on the shelf slope. The most conspicuous feature in barotropic response is the southward invasion of the subarctic anti-clockwise circulation strengthened in winter into the subtropical region along the IOR and the western shelf slope. It is also found that the westward propagating baroclinic ARW from the southern ESs is appeared to be enhanced in spring by superimposing on the seasonal change of Ekman pumping. These model results are consistent with those estimatied from the observation.

抄録
In the western Arctic Ocean, the long sea ice coverage period prevents year-round seasonal zooplankton sampling by ordinary ship-board observation. To overcome these problems, the analysis of zooplankton swimmers in samples collected by a year-round moored sediment trap may be a powerful tool. In this study, we studied seasonal changes in zooplankton swimmer community and fecal pellets collected by a sediment trap moored at fixed depths(180-260m) of the Northwind Abyssal Plain in the western Arctic Ocean from October 2010 to September 2012. The fecal pellets were separated into four types : oval, cylinder, spherical and brown-colored pellets. The occurrence of brown-colored pellets was limited to the open water period(July-August) and reached 80% of the total at that time. Ship-board experiments showed that the brown-colored fecal pellets were egested by amphipods(Themisto libellula). The high occurrence of brown-colored fecal pellets during the open water period might be a reflection of the massive feeding activity of amphipods. Zooplankton swimmer flux ranged from 35-739 ind m-2 day-1, and poecilostomatoid copepods were the most abundant(accounted for 69% of the annual mean). Seasonally, barnacle and bivalve larvae were abundant during August-September and August-November, respectively. These meroplanktionic larvae were considered to be transported by current flow from the southern continental shelf, whereas they were absent from summer to autumn 2012. The annual changes in meroplanktonic larvae occurrence would be a reflection of the annual changes in water mass formation at the upper layer of the sediment trap moored station.

抄録
Lipid content, lipid class composition, and fatty acid composition were determined for 28 minor marine fish species caught from the waters around Hokkaido, Japan. The samples include some rare fish such as dusky rockfish Sebastes variabilis "nagamenuke" and prowfish Zaprora silenus "bouzuginpo." Most samples had low lipid contents, and therefore, can be used in low-fat fish foods. In contrast, the fish of four species and the liver of eight species were rich in lipid as they contained triacylgycerols or diacylglycerylethers as major lipid classes. Such fatty fish can be used as a source of marine lipids. The liver of brown hakeling Physiculus maximowiczi "donko" and ocean sunfish Mola mola "manbou" was found to be useful for including EPA and DHA. Prowfish and other two species were shown to contain tetracosahexaenoic acid in their fatty flesh and/or liver. These findings are useful fundamental information on the minor marine fish.

抄録
The substratum of Tateno fishing ground of the short-necked clam, Ruditapes philippinarum, Hakodate Bay, Hokkaido, Japan is characterized by higher percentage of cobbles and pebbles compared with other regions. The shell growth rate of the adult clam in this region is slower than that of other fishing grounds. In this study, the relationship between the uncommon sediment composition and the depressed growth was examined from the viewpoint of feeding efficiency of the clam. Infaunal bivalves usually stay with vertically directed siphons up to the sediment surface in suspension feeding, but in this region the clams often burrow into the sediment at an angle when they cannot burrow into sediment deeper. In the laboratory experiment the clam could not turn its valves but often extended its siphons up under condition of restricted burrowing. Filtration rate of the clam, which was estimated by changes in the chlorophyll-α concentration of the diatom Chaetoceros gracilis as an algal diet, was the highest in the vertical position of siphons among all setup directions. Therefore, the short-necked clam cannot keep their body the most effective direction by restricted burrowing due to many cobbles and pebbles, which may cause food intake reduction. It seems one of the reasons for depressed growth of the short-necked clam in this region.

抄録
The osteology and myology of the pelvic girdle in a deep sea ateleopodiform fish, Ateleopus japonicus, were studied. The pelvic girdle is characterized by four unique features : (1) a pelvis that consists of a cartilaginous plate with a pair of large openings, (2) a pelvic fin that is thread-like owning to a greatly elongated first fin ray and subsequent rays that are concealed under the skin, (3) a greater number of muscles inserted on the first pelvic ray than in other teleosts, and (4) a pelvis that supports fin rays laterally, allowing muscles to insert on the first pelvic ray both anteriorly and posteriorly. The latter three characteristics suggest that the pelvic fin of A.japonicus is highly flexible and mobile. As demonstrated in other fishes with thread-like pelvic fins, this fin may not function in swimming, but may function in other actions such an searching for prey or signaling.

抄録
This study presents the results of a survey on the operation characteristics of landing sites managed by private owners in Thailand. The survey was conducted by interviewing private landing site owners, managers of fishery cooperatives, middlemen, and fishers. The results of interviews were summarized with respect to scale of business, fisheries, transaction, types of people associated with landing sites, location, and daily schedule. Landing sites were located along canals in coastal provinces. The scale of businesses was variable, depending on the type of middlemen ; local retailers, processing factories, export companies, etc. We visited landing sites for commercial fishing boats. The main fishing boat tipes were trawlers and purse seiners. The most common characteristic in the operation of private landing sites was the reliance of almost all transactions on individual relationships between fishers, landing site owwners, and middlemen. Private landing sites were essential for fishers to land fish near fishing grounds and played the role of wholesaler for middlemen to acquire fishery products as per amounts and species needed. The management system of landing sites and fishery wholesale markets is now in the transition period in Thailand.

抄録
According to the maritime norm, the nationality of ship is authorized with the registration of ship by the state concerned, and the ship registered is allowed to fly the flag of the state. The Japanese legislation for the registration of ship requires that the nationality of the ship shall be genuinely linked with the nationality of owner(s) of the ship, and does not allow a bareboat chartered-out vessel to the foreign state to temporarily terminate the registration of the ship in Japan. Under the regime of EEZ, many Japanese far seas fishing vessels(FSFVs) were decommissioned or forced to transfer of ownership to the coastal state if they wanted continuation of fishing operation in the EEZ of coastal states concerned, which led drastic reduction of Japanese FSFVs. The UN Convention of the Law of the Sea(1982) which stipulates the status of ships in Article 92 does not regulate the linkage between nationality and ownership of ship, and the United Nations Convention on Conditions for Registration of Ships(1986), while not in force, clearly recognizes the case of registration of the bareboat chartered-in ship. Some States(Canada, New Zealand, England, etc.) allow the bareboat chartered-in vessel to register it with their registration of ship. As the shortterm bareboat chartered-out would be one of breakthroughs for the plight of Japanese FSFVs loosing opportunity in the high seas, it is keenly requested that Japanese policy of ship registration allows temporary termination of the registration of Japanese ship for bareboat chartered-out.

抄録
The objective of this study was to follow growth and survival of the Japanese sea cucumber Apostichopus japonicus juveniles released into artificial reefs, and to verify practical effectiveness of the artifical reef to reduce early disapperance of released juveniles and an overall effect of the juvenile release to enhance the sea cucumber stock. We set up the artifical reefs near a breakwater in Esashi, sowthwestern coast of Hokkaido, where juveniles of sea cucumber were almost unoberved. To examine effective size of the reef, we prepared four types of the artificial reefs on the basis of size, and released 1-year old juveniles into them. The censuses were conducted ten times from June 2008 to July 2011 by SCUBA diving. The juveniles grew in average from 16 mm to 77 mm in standard body length during three years of the survey, and the growth rate became lower inversely depending on size of the artifical reefs. The number of juveniles decreased by about 36% after a month from the release and remained until 16 months after that. It then declined to 17% over the next 18 months. The juveniles in the larger artificial reefs showed better survival rates but lower growth rates comparing with those in the smaller ones. Considering increase in the number of the larger sea cucumber around the breakwater after 3 years of the release, it seems more likely that grown-up juveniles moved from the artificial reefs toward an offshore natural habitat, and they might keep about 30% survival rate during the 3 years. These results suggest that the release with artifical reefs makes a certain level of effect to increase the sea cucumber stocks.

抄録
The spring phytoplankton community in the western North Pacific is characterized by large variability in both the horizontal and verical dimensions. To evaluate this variability, phytoplankton communitiesat 39°30'N-44°00'N along 155°E were investigated in situ using a multi-excitation fluorometer during May 2014. The sea surface chlorophyll a(Chi. a) level was high and composed mainly of diatoms near 43°30'N-42'N, while it was low and composed of dinoflagellates south of 40°N. Based on seven fixed-station investigations, the phytoplanklton communities were classified into 4 types : a low Chl. a level before bloom (44°N), massive diatom bloom(42°N-43°N), low Chl. a level with dinoflagellates(40°N-41°N) and lowest Chl.a(at the southernmost station at 39°30'N). These phytoplankton communities corresponded with the formation of a water mass separating the Subartctic front(SAF) and Subarctic boundary(SAB). Multi-excitation fluorometry data showed a high correlation with Chl. a measurements obtained via Thrmo-salinometer and biovolume microscopic analyses(r²=0.67-0.97,p<0.05). Thus, we concluded that a multi-excitation fluorometer can be applied for the evaluation of detailed spatial and temporal changes in the phytoplankton community at various locations.

抄録
Toxic blooms of cyanobacteria have negative impacts on fresh water ecosystems, and there is an urgent need to develop strategies to control those blooms. Algicidal bacteria that kill noxious species of cyanobacteria are expected as tools for mitigating impacts of the toxic cyanobacterial blooms. This study carried out to search algicidal bacteria against toxic cyanobacteria from biofilm on reeds and water samples in reed communities in Ohnuma Quasi-National Park and evaluated for control ability of cyanobacterial bloom by bacteria from reeds. Bacteria were isolated from the biofilm on reed and water samples, and the algicidal ability was examined using Microcystis aeruginosa by co-culture experiments. Algicidal bacteria were detected in high densities(order of 10⁵-10⁶ CFU g⁻¹ wet reed weight) from the biofilm of reeds including artificially planted reeds. Water samples from reed communities also contained more algicidal bacteria than those samples from no reed communities. The results suggested a possibility that reeds supply algicidal bacteria to adjacent water and reed communities have high potential ability to control toxic cyanobacterial blooms via bacteria possessing algicidal and groth-inhibiting activities.

抄録
The harmful raphidophyte Cattonella antiqua is known as a notorious red-tide causing autotrophic flagellate. Mass mortalities of mainly cultured yellowtails by C. antiqua in 2009 and 2010 at Yatsushiro Sea, located in Kyushu, the southernmost of the four main islands of Japan, reaching 8.7 billion Japanese yen(about 80 million US dollar) have been newly reported. There is an urgent need to seek strategies for reducing negative impacts by Chattonella red-tides. In this study, temporal and spatial fluctuations of algicidal bacteria(AB) and growth-inhibiting bacteria(GIB) against C. antiqua in the seawater at southwest of Yatsushiro Sea were investigated in 2012. Densities of AB or GIB ranged between 3.7×10¹-5.6×10³CFU mL⁻¹ at 0 m and 1.4×10¹-8.5×10²CFU mL⁻¹ at 1m above the bottom(B-1m). Percentages of bacteria that killed or inhibited the growth of C. antiqua within the total culturable bacteria fluctuated between 3.3-17%(0m) and 3.3-10%(B-1m). AB and GIB were mostly found as particle-associated form(0m : 71%, B-1m : 87%). Partial 16S rRNA sequencing revealed that all of AB and GIB detected in this study were comprised of α- and γ-proteobacteria as well as the previous study conducted in 2011. This study gives an important ecological implication of algicidal and growth-inhibiting bacteria in coastal water in relation to the occurrences and prevention of harmful red-tides by Cattonella spp.

抄録
In Japan, the Japanese scallop aquaculture industry has started in Lake Saroma, Hokkaido. Recently, the scallop in the lake are produced from 4,000 tons to 9,000 tons in year by hanging culture. However, mass die-offs of cultured scallops have been frequently observed in the lake. For instance, hte mortality rate in 2007 and 2008 reached about 10% or more of the amount of aquaculture. Although these die-offs might be due to abrupt changes in the aquaculture environment, the relationship between environmental stress and die-off in scallops has yet to be clarified. Our previous results suggest that arginine phosphate concentration(ArgP) in the adductor muscle can be a good predictor of scallop die-off. This study aimed to evaluate scallop die-off on the aquaculture site by using ArgP. We investigated the relationship between the environmental changes such as water temperature, salinity, dissolved oxygen concentration, and water flow in the lake and ArgP in the adductor muscle. As a result, annual average of ArgP showed 14.6 ± 2.6 mol/g in the year characterized with less environmental change and low mortality rate. Therefore, the value of AreP would become one of the indicator to evaluate the changes in the aquaculture environment.

抄録
Removal of ribosomal RNAs(rRNA) from total RNA in eggs before preparation of a RNA library is required for the analysis of maternal mRNA using next-generarion sequencing ; this mRNA is essential for normal development. In mammals, the rRNA-depletion method is well-established and is already being used for the development of experiment kits. However, this method is not designed for other species, e.g., non-model organisms. In the current study, we attempted to remove rRNA from total RNA of Japanese eel Anguilla japonica, which is one of the most important aquaculture species in Japan. Removal was performed via hibridization-selection using mammalian probes from a commmercially available kit and/or an ordinally designed eel probe. Quantitative polymerase chain reaction(PCR) was performed to examine the depletion efficiency of 18S rRNA and 28S rRNA were comparative between each method, and >98% depletion was achieved. In addition, RNA-sequencing analysis using a next-generation sequencer and read-mapping analysis were carried out using the rRNA-depleted RNA, which was prepared using a mammalian probe, and mapping analysis revealed that rRNA reads were <1% of the total reads. These results suggest that an rRNA-depletion kit designed for a mammal can also be used for fish species.

抄録
This study presents and discusses the results of a survey of internationalization of higher education in fisheries science at four universities in Vietnam, Thailand and the Philippines. Faculty members were asked about the importance, rationales, benefits and risks of internationalization at their universities. Information was also collected on the importance of foreign-language training, geographic priorities, and obstacles. More than 90% of respondents ranked internationalization either a high or medium priority. At every university, the most important reason to internationalize was to strengthen research and knowledge capacity and production. Key benefits included improved academic quality, and strengthened research and knowledge production. Nearly two-thirds of respondents noted internationalization also has associated risks; the most important were loss of cultural or national identity, and brain drain. The foreign language ranked most important was English. Japan and the ASEAN region ranked consistently high in importance for international collaboration, indicating the importance of intra-Asia collaboration, but efforts should be made to prevent less-developed countries and institutions from being left behind. The most important obstacle to internationalization at all universities was lack of financial support.

抄録
Massive radioactive cesium was released to the North Pacific Ocean by the accident of the TEPCO Fukushima Dai-ichi Nuclear Power Plant from March 2011. Using the T/S "Oshoro-Maru" cruise, we started monitoring the concentration of radioactive cesium radioactive cesium(134Cs and 137Cs) in the North Pacific surface water from May 2011. Until December 2014, the samplings were carried out at 394 stations in the North Pacific Ocean including the Japan Sea and the Bering Sea. High concentration of radioactive cesium has been observed off Tohoku in 2011, and afterwards spread through the eastern side of the North Pacific by the Kuroshio Extension. In the most region, the radioactive cesium in the surface water reduced by less than the detection limit by the end of 2012. In order to clarify the spatiotemporal change of radioactive cesium in the ocean in future, the continuous monitoring by using the T/S "Oshoro-Maru" cruise be useful.

抄録
Lake Ohnuma in famous for the beautiful landscape in Hokkaido. However, lake Ohnuma has long been suffering from the serious cyanobacterial blooms in summer. Therefore, there is urgent needs to reduce cyanobacterial blooms. The aim of this study is to find a way to improving the water quality using a floating plant Trapa japonica Flerow. We set two different investigation spots where different densities of T. japonica were seeded. The following environmental parameters were monitored from June to November in 2014 : water temperature, pH, chlorophyll a and pheophytin, and nutrient concentrations. Water samples were examined under an inverted microscope, and the number of microalgaes was counted. The values of pH tended to be lower at high seed density spot after August. High seed density spot exhibited lower DIN than that of low seed density spot especially in June. The concentrations of phosphate and silicate were lower in high seed density spot than those of low seed density spot. As for microalgae diatoms occupied the substantial numbers and densites increased from June and showed the maximum in October for both water and biofilm samples. These results indicate that the more T. japonica is planted, the less nutrient concentrations were observed.

抄録
Histological observation on adult gonads of the short-necked clam Ruditapes philippinarum, field surveys about distribution of adults, and settling site of juveniles were investigated to examine formation process of fishing ground of the clam at Hokuto, Hakodate Bay, Hokkaido, Japan. Gametogenesis was observed from April to September, and gonadal maturation occurred between June and September, with peak period from July to August in this survey year. Number of juveniles was the highest in October, and they settled from shore area to offshore area of the sampling site. In December, number of individuals in shore area was more than that of offshore area. On the other hand, adults were distributed over shore area in all research months. From the above results, we can suggest that this fishing ground is formed through the following steps. Larvae settle and recruit in the whole fishing area, and metamorphose into juveniles. Juveniles in the offshore area are transported, move or dead by some factor, and number of juveniles increase relatively in the shore area. Finally, when clams remained in the shore area grow to a fishable size of 32mm in shell length, they become a target for the clam fishing.

抄録
In a continuously stratified fluid, the frequency of internal gravity waves depends only on the angle that the wavenumber makes with horizonal, i.e., the polarization relation in the non-rotational system. That is, the group velociity of internal wave is at right angles to the wavenumber vector, and hence its propagation characteristics are studied by "theory of ray-tracing". On the other hand, under the restriction on vertical scale, the behavior of internal wave can be frequently discussed by using "theory of decomposed mode-waves" or "two-layer approximate model". I try to do original interpretation as for the physical relationship between these three theories.

抄録
We re-examine the maintenance mechanism for the vortices in steady state, taking into considertion of the dissipation term including bottom stress : τb under the forced conditions with a constant and shear wind stress along the channel axis. In case of channel-topography without the bay-head, the flow pattern according to "dynamic balance" of τs=-τb forms. Therefore, the vortices are never produced even by the vortices supply from uniform wind stress due to the bathymetry torque. We also compare two models based on a single-layer and a multi-layer respectively. In case of closed box-topography, the essential flow pattern of vortices can be explained by "vorticity balance" of curl(τs/H)～-curl(τb/H)(H is a depth), and the divergence term generates the lower mode shelf wave and distorts the position of vortices.

抄録
The subinertial variation of the Soya Warm Current(SWC) is investigated through the analysis of current records obtained from the moored meters settled at three sites along the east coast of Hokkaido, during a period from April to October 2011. We found that the rapid decreases of southeastward SWC were frequently observed due to the strong easterly wind blowing, but the inverse(westerly) wind with the similar amplitude never grew the strong SWC. To understand such asymmetrical response of the SWC to the wind forcing, the numerical model experiments including the nonlinear drag law of bottom friction were carried out. In the circumstances combined with the SWC generated by sea level difference across the Soya Strait and wind-induced current, the model result suggests that the asymmetrial action of bottom friction term causes the different dynamic response. When the momentum balance between easterly wind stress and sea level gradient across the atrait is just realized, the SWC effectively is weakened, and hence such dynamic responce becomes the frictional free. In the case of westerly wind forcing, the SWC is superimposed by the eastward wind-induced current so that the southeastward flow speed tends to increase. However, its increase rate is gradually suppressed, because the bottom friction term on the momentum balance dominants in proportional as the square of flow speed.

抄録
Bycatch of immature Japanese sandfish Arctoscopus japonicas in Danish seine fishery is an issue in Tottori Prefecture.　To manage the size of fish caught, mesh selectivity should be understood.　This study aims to estimate a master curve of selectivity and to evaluate an adequate codend mesh size of Danish seine in this area.　The sea experiment was conducted using three mesh sizes (43.0, 34.2, 30.0 mm) for codend with cover net under the same condition of the commercial fishery.　The estimated master curves are compared in total of four ways which consist of two kinds of data sets (Whole set and AIC min) and two kinds of estimation methods (Separate and Simultaneous).　From this result, it was concluded that the 43.0 mm mesh size was the most effective to decreasing the catch of immature sandfish preventing a decrease in the amount of mature fish.

抄録
Spatial distributions of viable diatom resting stage cells (DRSC) in bottom sediments (top 3-cm depth) of Harima-Nada and Osaka Bay, eastern Seto 1nland Sea, were investigated with the extinction dilution method (Most Probable Number (MPN) method) based on sediment incubation.　The sampling cruise was carried out from June 13 to 16 in 2000.　The dominant groups of DRSCs were composed of the species of the genera Chaetoceros, Thalassiosira and Skeletonema in sediment samples that ranged from ND (not detectable) to 1.3×105 MPN cm-3 (mean 1.5×104), from ND to 1.7×105 MPN cm-3 (mean 2.4×104), and from ND to 4.9×104 MPN cm-3 wet sediment (mean 9.2×103), respectively.　The densities of DRSCs of other dominant species were also enumerated on such as Skeletonema tropicum, Leptocylindrus danicus, Leptocylindrus minimus, Asterionellopsis glacialis, Thalassionema nitzschioides, Bacteriastrum hyalimum, Odontella longicruris and Stephanopyxis palmeriana.　The total number of DRSCs reached a maximum value of 2.1×105 MPN cm-3 wet sediment (mean 5.1×104).　The DRSCs in bottom sediments generally distributed more abundantly at the coasts of Harima-Nada where more frequent diatom blooms have occurred than offshore areas showing lower densities of DRSCs.　The most dominant diatom genus was Thalassiosira, followed by Chaetoceros and Skeletonema.　The previous investigation in 1993 revealed the dominance of Skeletonema resting cells in bottom sediments in the northern coast of Harima-Nada, but Skeletonema resting cells were not abundant in 2000, suggesting a change of water quality conditions from eutrophication to oligotrophication to significant degree.

抄録
The abyssal waters in the Japan Sea vertically consist of the homogeneous Bottom Water (BW) and the weak-stratified Deep Water (DW).　The formation of BW was inferred based on the spatial difference of their recent warming trends in potential temperature from 2000 to 2007 and the snapshot hydrographic observation in 2007 around a benthic front on the shallower sill region between the Yamato Basin (YB) and the Japan Basin (JB).　It is found that there is no significant change in the thickness of BW, but both BW and DW showed clear warming trends.　Geothermal heating from the seabed with order of 102 mW m-2 is plausible candidate having potential to cause the vertical mixing of BW and its reasonable warming trend with order of 10-3 °C yr-1.　Considering upward advection of such heating from BW, the warming trends of DW at YB and JB are respectively examined using the one-dimensional advection-diffusive equation.　The results suggest the existence of horizontal abyssal density current between both basins, i.e., on the sill, which was consistent with the snapshot spatial distributions of salinity and dissolved oxygen.　If this local abyssal circulation may be continuously generated by the horizontal density gradient between both basins, the thickness of warming and vertical mixed BW will be always restricted by the sill depth.

抄録
Using a two-layer model driven by the annual change in wind stress, Isobe and Imawaki (2002) suggested that the topographic effect of Izu-Ogasawara Ridge generates the baroclinic activity through the impinging process due to the barotropic response over the bottom slope, but there is no observed evidence for such process.　To seek the indirect evidence of the impinging process in this study, seasonal variations of isopycnic vertical displacement over the ridge are investigated through analysis of monthly sea level at Chichijima and hydrographic data around the Ogasawara islands.　Although annual signals of sea level and density field were largely masked by the westward propagating synoptic eddies with several-month time scale, we could detect annual cycle of isopycnic surfaces around the permanent pycnocline out of phase with that of sea surface mixed layer, i.e., it moves downward in summer (May to July) and upward in winter (November to January).　Furthermore, this annual cycle was relatively amplified along the eastern hydrographic line at the intruding side of westward propagating barotropic waves.　These results indirectly support the seasonal occurrence of impinging over the ridge.

抄録
The fish-killing flagellate Heterosigma akashiwo (Raphidophyceae) has a cyst stage in the life cycle. The cysts play an important role functioning as resistant cells to survive adverse environments. They also play a key role in initiating red tides in early summer in temperate coastal waters. Abundance and distribution of viable H. akashiwo cysts possessing germination ability in bottom sediments were investigated in Ariake Sea, Yatsushiro Sea, and Kagoshima Bay, west and south coast of Kyushu, Japan. Viable cysts showing germination ability were enumerated with the extinction dilution method (most probable number method) using surface sediment samples (top 3-cm depth) collected in June 2003. In Ariake Sea, H. akashiwo cyst density ranged from 244 to 11,613 (mean, 2,240) MPN cm-3 (wet sediment), and from 242 to 10744 (mean, 1,719) MPN cm-3 (wet sediment) in Yatsushiro Sea, and from 238 to 2,244 (mean 782) MPN cm-3 (wet sediment) in Kagoshima Bay, respectively. Abundant points were detected in the areas of H. akashiwo red tide occurrences. Cyst densities have no significant relationships with mud contents (%) in Ariake Sea and Yatsushiro Sea, but cysts tended to be abundant at the points with high mud contents in Kagoshima Bay. The information of cyst densities should be effectively utilized together with the results of monitoring of vegetative cells and bottom water temperature affecting the germination of cysts in red-tide occurring areas.

抄録
To evaluate and improve the sustainability of Walleye Pollock fisheries for the Pacific stock according to the global standard, the fisheries is evaluated by MSC Fishery Standard which is a globally recognized requirements for an eco-label certification of sustainable fishery published by the Marine Stewardship Counsil. MSC Certification Requirements were used which describes the scoring of 31 performance indicators (PI) grouped to three principles, (1) stock assessment, (2) ecological consideration, and (3) fishery management. For the certification, all score should be over 60, and the average score for each principles should be over 80. The evaluation was carefully conducted by two researchers independently based on the disclosed information. As a result, the total average score was 78.3, and the average score for each principle was (1) 92.5, (2) 69.0, (3) 84.4. The scores of the 4 PIs in principle 2 were under 60. Thus, the fisheries of the Walleye Pollock Pacific stock does not meet the requirements as sustainable fishery as the current condition according to the MSC standards. The main cause for the low score is the lack of the monitoring of the otter trawl fishery on the damage to the sea bed, and on the by-catch. An observers program would improve the sustainability of the fisheries.

抄録
To evaluate the effects of water mass changes and the spring phytoplankton bloom, we analysed short-term changes in the population structure of the dominant hydromedusa Aglantha digitale in the Oyashio region during March-April 2007. Samples were collected with Bongo nets at night via oblique towing from a depth of 200 m to the surface on eight occasions in March and April of 2007. The abundance, biomass and mature individual compositions of A. digitale rapidly increased from April onward. During April, the reproduction and growth of A. digitale is achieved due to the initiation of the spring phytoplankton bloom and the increase in small copepods. Based on dry mass, the growth rate of A. digitale (1.3% day-1) was lower than the reported maximum value (4.9% day-1) for this species. The rapid exchange of the dominant water masses was also observed during spring in the Oyashio region. Significant effects of water mass exchange were detected in the abundance, biomass and body sizes of A. digitale. Thus, the abundance, biomass and population structure of A. digitale in the Oyashio region may be altered during spring by two factors : internal growth and external water mass exchange.

抄録
We calibrated five LaCoste & Romberg relative gravimeters (serial numbers: G031, G534, G605, G680 and G791) belonging to Kyoto and Hokkaido Universities in December 2021, in order to standardize readout sensitivity of these gravimeters. The readout sensitivity can be calibrated by adjusting the offset angle for long level and turning the SENS screw on the upper surface of each gravimeter. When a galvanometer is connected to the readout socket on the right surface of each gravimeter, the resistance value of a low-pass filter circuit in the galvanometer also contributes to determining the current output sensitivity. As at October-November 2021, the current and voltage sensitivity values of the five gravimeters had been scattered in the range of 0.0526-0.0873 μA/μGal and 0.464-3.560 V/mGal, respectively. We therefore reduced the individual differences of the sensitivity values during the calibration in December 2021, and the current/voltage sensitivity values were standardized to be 0.0631-0.0664 μA/μGal and 2.689-2.953 V/mGal, respectively. Because the sensitivity variation to long level tilt was set to be as small as 2 μGal/sec, it is expected that any of the gravimeters can obtain stable gravity data during both continuous and campaign gravity measurements. We will use these gravimeters with the present status of readout sensitivity, to verify long-term stabilities associated with readout sensitivity and instrumental drift, and response characteristics to environmental disturbances such as microseism and teleseismic waves.

抄録
Post-processing is an inevitable procedure to statistically correct systematic errors in a numerical model product. Karman filtering, a post-processing technique, often ameliorated the prediction skill by overlearning due to large random errors. This study conducted an experiment to determine the observation error variance from the ensemble spread, based on an idealised numerical model of Lorenz 96. The results suggested that the overlearning was mitigated in spite of synchronisation of systematic errors and the prediction skill was higher than in previous method.

抄録
Repeated aeromagnetic surveys using an unmanned autonomous helicopter was conducted at Mt. Tarumae Volcano. In October 2020, we performed the fourth survey following the previous ones in 2011, 2012 and 2013. In this study, we analyzed the aeromagnetic data in 2020 and compared to the previous data in 2011 and 2013 to obtain the temporal changes of the magnetic anomaly between them. The accuracy of the repeated flight was satisfactory as gaps between the actual flight trajectories were mostly within 5 m. After the reduction of the geomagnetic disturbances of extra-terrestrial origins, we obtained the temporal changes in the total magnetic field by taking the simple differences of the selected nearest points between 2013 and 2020. We also calculated the temporal changes for the pair between 2011 and 2013 through the same procedure. Both the pairs showed positive and negative changes in the south and north, respectively, around the summit lave dome, suggesting the cooling re-magnetization. We explained them as a single magnetic dipole source beneath the lave dome with magnetic moment changes of 7.9 × 106 Am2 and 8.0 × 106 Am2, respectively for the former and the latter pairs. The comparable amount of the magnetic moment for the two periods suggested the possibility of slowdown in the magnetization rate after 2013. This result was consistent with the ground-based monitoring that was annually performed by the Japan Meteorological Agency and Hokkaido University (Hashimoto et al.,2018). Such a cooling trend in the 2010s was also supported by other monitoring data such as the ground eformation and fumarolic temperatures.

抄録
Seismic activity in Niseko volcano group was investigated using temporal and permanent seismic observation data. Three temporal seismic stations had been operated from November 2019 to October 2020. Location of precise hypocenters are calculated with optimum velocity structure estimated in this study. The number of earthquakes detected was 53, which is much larger than the JMA unified catalog. This indicates that there is existence of seismic activity in this region. Detected hypocenters distribute along the mountain ridge in west-east direction. In addition, relatively large earthquakes occur near Nitonupuri and Iwaonupuri volcano edifices. Temporal seismic observation around this volcanic region and its detailed analysis reveal the existence of local seismic activities.

抄録
Campaign relative gravity measurement is one of the most powerful methods to monitor spatiotemporal mass variations associated with volcanic activities. In order to quantify volcanic gravity variations accurately, the systematic gravity error due to scale factor should be corrected from original gravity data. We therefore determined relative scale factors of portable relative gravimeters, using relative gravity values measured at six gravity points between Kyoto University and Mt. Hiei in 2020 frequently. We here calculated the relative scale factor of each gravimeter by dividing the gravity value of the LC-G534 gravimeter by that of the corresponding gravimeter. The scale factor of the LC-G680 gravimeter relative to the LC-G534 gravimeter was obtained to be 0.999900 ± 0.000067; although the gravity difference between Kyoto University and Mt. Hiei (about 167 mGal) was not so large for the scale factor calibration, we succeeded in determining the G680’s relative scale factor with small standard deviation because the measurement error of the gravity data became smaller thanks to the frequent gravity measurements. However, the relative scale factors for LC-G680 and D-58 as of 2020 were found to be different from those in 2018 by more than 0.0002. In addition, the standard deviations of the relative scale factors for LC-D58 and CG-5 were obtained to be greater than 0.0002. These results may be related to significant temporal variations in reading values, originating from the overhaul in 2019 (LC-G680), the manual adjustment of the reading range (LC-D58) and the large instrumental drift (CG-5). Our results also imply that scale factor values for LaCoste-type gravimeters can depend on their reading values, as mentioned in a previous study for Scintrex-type gravimeters.

抄録
We examined boring cores excavated at Kyowa and Rankoshi towns to clarify stratigraphy and thickness of deposits of Toya caldera-forming eruption. As a result, there exists thick pyroclastic flow deposits of ca. 20m thick in these areas, and we also recognized fine-grained pyroclastic fall and pyroclastic flow deposits of 10cm-thick each below the thick pyroclastic flow deposits at Rankoshi. Glass compositions of these deposits are in the range of deposits of Toya caldera-forming eruption, suggesting that they are all derived from the eruption and upper pyroclastic flow deposits are more voluminous.

抄録
Monitoring of volcanic activity is essential for volcanological studies as well as disaster mitigation. In case of a lava dome eruption, it is particularly important to monitor the instability of the dome that may result in its collapse accompanied by a pyroclastic flow. For a study of the growth mechanism of the lava dome and the hazard assessment against the dome collapse, frequent monitoring of the topography with a high resolution is necessary. The airborne photogrammetry and/or the space geodesic technologies are commonly used to observe the ground surface. However, they are usually not suitable for frequent operations from the viewpoint of its cost and/or the recurrence period. Therefore, in this study, we tried the UAV (Unmanned Aerial Vehicles) photogrammetry for the lava dome topography measurement. This study aimed for evaluating the accuracy of the topography reconstruction by the drone-based photogrammetry as a preparatory step for the future monitoring on a regular basis. We chose the lava dome of Mt. Tarumae as a test field, and tried reconstructing a 3D topography model consisting of dense point cloud and the DSM (Digital Surface Model) from hundreds of aerial images taken by a drone. We succeeded in reconstructing the topography models with or without the GCPs (Ground Control Points), and finally obtained the DSM of a high spatial resolution about 9.5 cm/pixel. To evaluate the accuracy of our DSM, we compared it with the DEM (Digital Elevation Model) provided by the Geographical Survey Institute to estimate the elevation difference between them. Contrary to our expectation, the DSM with the GCPs had a larger self-inconsistency than the one without the GCPs. We suspect that spatially imbalance arrangement of the GCPs may have affected. Our achievement of generating the high-resolution topography model demonstrated that the drone-based photogrammetry is useful for volcano observation. The technique will be more common and easier with improving performance of UAVs in the future.

抄録
The absolute gravity measurement by FG5 was performed for the first time after starting continuous gravity observation by iGrav SG (# 017) at the Teshikaga Observatory, Hokkaido University. From the comparison between the absolute gravity value obtained with FG5 and the output value of iGrav SG, the scale factor in Medium Feedback mode of iGrav SG was estimated to be -1998 μGal/V (×10-8 ms-2/V).

抄録
The crustal deformation field in eastern Hokkaido is affected by a little complex tectonic system, such as the interplate coupling between the Pacific plate and the Okhotsk plate, deformable volcanic front, local volcanism, and inland seismic activity. In order to confirm spatiotemporal change of the crustal strain distribution in this area, GNSS daily coordinates obtained from GEONET are analyzed. The 41 of data sets made by three-years daily coordinate time series shifting 0.5 years since 1996.5 are prepared after elimination of coseismic steps induced by several large earthquakes. Then, velocity and strain tensors are calculated. It is clear that the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake and the 2011 Tohoku-oki earthquake generated temporary strain disturbances at this study area. However, most of strain fields indicate NW-SE contractional maximum strain through all period. This contractional direction corresponds to the Pacific plate convergence or orthogonal direction with respect to the Kurile Trench axis. It is thought that the plate convergence effect is working in this area even though disturbances receives, such as large earthquakes. The high strain rate field around volcanic front exists through the whole period. The strain field calculated from simulated interseismic velocity data provided by Itoh et al. (2019), which assumes thinner elastic layer with lower rigidity in the volcanic front region than forearc and backarc regions, also reproduces high strain rate field at this area. Around each volcano, the crustal deformation field is probably composed of this regional heterogeneous structure effect and local volcanic activities.

抄録
We applied interferometry analysis to the L-band SAR (Synthetic Aperture Radar) images acquired by ALOS-2 satellite for the Tarumae Volcano from 2015 to 2019 and detected ground deformation at lava dome and eastern mountain flank. As a result, the observed distance length change in line-of-sight increased up to 4 cm at lava dome and eastern flank for 4 years. By the multiple images from two different track directions, quasi east-west and vertical ground deformation was also estimated. Each displacement at the lava dome and eastern flank were < 5 cm of east-west intension and < 5 cm subsidence, and 5 cm of eastward displacement and 7 cm subsidence, respectively. Source modeling to explain the displacement at the lava dome, shows 104 m3 order of deflation at the depth of 200～500 m below the lava dome. A previous study supposed that the observed GNSS baseline length change in the same period is caused by depressurization and cooling at shallow hydrothermal reservoir. Our result also supports this suggestion. Several previous studies suggested that a shallow hydrothermal reservoir at around the same depth has been inflated for 1999～2000. Therefore, it is assumed that this reservoir is contracting during our observation period. On the other hand, it is thought that the eastward and subsidence displacement at the eastern flank might be not caused by volcanic activity for the present. more detailed SAR data analysis, and its temporal accumulation monitoring will give us further constrains on the on-going process at the shallow hydrothermal system of the Tarumae Volcano.

抄録
We started multi-parameter observations on November 25, 2019 using several physical monitoring instruments at the Shikabe geyser in order to obtain new knowledge on the phenomena associated with the geyser eruption and to understand the mechanism of IBE(Interval between eruptions) change. We confirmed regular pattern of signals corresponding to eruption and quiescence in the observed data. Our data also show that IBE of the Shikabe geyser was not always constant but rather showing characteristic change in time. The average of IBE during normal eruption cycle is about 12.5 to 13.5 minutes. IBE sometimes becomes 2-3 minutes longer than the mean interval, and the next IBE is certainly about 1 minutes shorter than the average. Finally, we estimated the hydraulic head of the Shikabe geyser based on the following two conditions obtained from the observed data. 1. Ascent flow rate near the surface of the water level just before overflow; 2. Quiescence time between the end of previous eruption and the start of the next overflow. Hydraulic head value estimated from these two conditions was 1.03-3.73m above the ground surface.

抄録
Broadband seismometer and tiltmeter newly installed near the crater of Tokachidake volcano made it possible to observe interesting tilt change events that had not been recognized at Tokachidake before. These events are mainly observed at the Maetokachi West station (MTKW) built in October 2016. The tilt events are roughly classified into the following three types: 1. Oscillating micro tilt fluctuation with a period of about several hundred seconds that is remarkable in the horizontal component of the broadband seismometer, 2. Small tilt change that can be recognized as an event by both the broadband seismometer and the tiltmeter, 3. Tilt change that can be remarkably recognized even in the long-term tilt record. Micro tilt fluctuation in type 1 has an amplitude of about several nanoradian at MTKW and it seems that it appears and disappears in response to the atmospheric pressure change. The oscillation direction of the tilt fluctuation at MTKW is between N35°W and N45°W. Small tilt change in type 2 has an amplitude of several tens to several hundreds of nanoradian at MTKW. Many events show step-like subsidence in the crater direction, but some events with slightly large amplitude show complex time functions. Tilt change in type 3 has an amplitude of several microradian at MTKW that can be recognized even in long-term tilt records. Type 3 events were clearly confirmed from November 1 to November 5, 2019 and on January 20, 2020. Tilt changes that seem to be a series of type 3 events were also observed from around November 25, 2019 to December 7, 2019. These phenomena are thought to reflect some pressure fluctuations in the shallow part near the crater. Similar tilt change events have also been reported in Azumayama volcano. These tilt events may be a universal phenomenon in volcanoes with active fumaroles and hydrothermal activities.

抄録
Relative gravity data is continuously collected using different types of portable relative gravimeters on a trial basis, toward the future utilization of continuous relative gravity measurements for monitoring spatiotemporal mass variations associated with volcanic activities. The gravity data is first recorded using the Tera Term software installed to a Windows-based PC; although a typical LaCoste & Romberg gravimeter does not have any devices to transmit its gravity value digitally, its analog voltage output from its readout socket can be converted to serial data format using an appropriate analog-digital converter. The recorded gravity data is then sent to an Ubuntu-based computer periodically to draw graphs of gravity time series. The graphs are finally uploaded to a web server so as to monitor temporal gravity variations anytime and anywhere. The above system for continuous relative gravity measurement was applied to the LaCoste G680 gravimeter, which was installed at the Kyoto-A gravity point, Kyoto University in September 2017. The G680’s gravity data in 2018 clearly showed time variations in short-period tide and annual instrumental drift. In particular, the instrumental drift was expressed by the linear gravity decrease of about 10 mGal/year and the additional annual gravity variation of about 1.5 mGal amplitude. These results suggest that typical LaCoste gravimeters can be utilized for continuous relative gravity measurements without major instrumental remodeling.

抄録
An earthquake swarm begun on 25 July 2019 in mountain side of Nishi-ward, Sapporo city. The largest earthquake was the M3.1 on 1 August 2019. One temporal seismic station had been deployed in the focal region from 30 July 2019 to 27 September 2019. Hypocenter and velocity structure estimation was processed using the VELEST program. Hypocenters were distributed 1km wide in E-W direction and 6-8km deep, which was consistent with a nodal plane of focal mechanism.

抄録
We performed a broadband MT survey in the northern part of Mt. Meakandake, one of the active volcanoes in eastern Hokkaido to clarify the relationship between the subsurface electrical structure and the volcanic activities of this area. On the northeastern foot of Meakandake, remarkable crustal deformation from late 2016 through 2017. We planned a magnetotelluric survey to investigate the electrical structure across the deformation source. In this study, we describe the features of our MT data and show the 1-D models as a preliminary modeling. In the inversion, we only used a frequency range between about 0.1 and 100 Hz, in which the responses showed approximately a 1-D feature. The inverted 1-D models exhibited distinct low resistivity layer (1-10Ωm) at depths around a few hundred meters to 1 km at all sites. In addition, at the sites in the SE half of the survey line, another low resistivity layer of approximately 10Ωm was associated at a depth around 2-3 km.

抄録
In November, 2018, continuous observation with the iGrav type superconducting gravimeter (#017) was started at the Teshikaga Observatory of the Hokkaido University in order to carry out high spatiotemporal resolution gravity monitoring in the volcanic area in eastern Hokkaido. The gravimeter used in a CCS project of Tomakomai site, was temporarily relocated to the Minami-shinkawa Observatory in September of the same year. And then it moved to the Teshikaga Observatory from Minami-shinkawa in November, just before entering the snowy season. In this paper, we report on the process of relocation and the data obtained during the process.

抄録
Tiltmeter observation network with 4 stations were installed on active Avachinsky volcano, Kamchatka, Russia, in 2017. Bubble tilt sensors were equipped on base of pit. Waveform of a distance earthquake recorded at AVCT and UGLT stations indicated that the sensors were normal. Observation data for 9 days suggested long term tilt change of 30 μrad at AVCT and 300 μrad at UGLT, respectively. Daily tilt fluctuation at UGLT might reflect larger daily temperature change of air due to shallow pit depth. Proper pre-processing filtering is required based on noise characteristic investigation.

抄録
This study performs the diffusion-deposition simulation for volcanic ash following its forecast procedure by the Japanese Meteorological Agency, for the case of the volcanic eruption at Mt. Shinmoedake on 26 January 2011 and 18 February 2011. The volcanic ash with a smaller particle size was transported farther from the crater, so that most of ash fall in the foothill consisted of the smaller particles. In contrast, the large particles were mostly deposited around the crater, but it contributed to the mass amount of ash fall even in the foothill. Compared with ash fall observation, the simulation successfully reproduced the amount of ash fall for these cases.

抄録
In order to investigate the viscosity distribution beneath the Kyushu Island, we analyzed postseismic time series of Global Navigation Satellite System induced by the 2016 Kumamoto earthquake（M7.3） . For the ～1.5 years of daily coordinates at 135 GEONET stations, we fitted theoretical time evolutions with two approaches.（1） Assuming that the first 50-days is dominated by the afterslip, we applied both of logarithmic and exponential functions. For the estimation, we firstly found the appropriate common time decay constants for the afterslip（0.996 days） , then estimated other parameters.（2） Ignoring first rapid afterslip signals, we fitted only exponential function for the time series after 50-days. As a result, both approaches indicate 1017-1020 Pa s of viscosity in the Kyushu Island. Especially, low viscosity of ～1018 Pa s was obtained around the central region of Kyushu. This corresponds to the location of low viscosity in the lower crust. Therefore, the estimated viscosity distribution is probably affected by the beneath of the viscoelastic structure through the lower crust to the surface.

抄録
　In order to evaluate differences in an earthquake distribution in one- or three-dimensional velocity structures, we tried re-determinations of locations of earthquakes occurred around the Erimo cape, Hokkaido, Japan, in the three-dimensional heterogeneous model. Because of lowvelocity anomaly developed beneath the Hidaka mountain range, the relocated earthquakes mark that their focal depths tend to decrease. The maximum focal depth change is about 15 km. These changes of relocated earthquakes from those estimated in the one-dimensional model suggest that precise determinations of hypocenter considering realistic, three-dimensional velocity structure would improve our understandings for seismic activity and their focal mechanism around the Erimo cape.

抄録
Simultaneous relative gravity measurements using three SCINTREX CG5 and one LaCoste & Romberg G gravimeters were carried out in active Tokachi-dake volcano. No tares were identified in all measurement series. Differences in measured relative gravity values between the CG5#0033 and G#791 were less than 0.023 mGal for each observation point. Maximum difference between CG5#0552 and G#791, however, reached to 0 .196 mGal. Discrepancy between CG5#0552 and CG5#0033 was also recognized. Above differences seemed to correlate with relative gravity and altitude from reference to stations. These results suggested possible larger difference between individuals but lesser between gravimeter models. Investigation of possible error factors, e.g. spring constants, recovery characteristics of gravimeter tilting, and air proofing of chamber are required.

抄録
A M5.6 shallow earthquake occurred on 8 July 2014 in middle east Iburi region, southwestern Hokkaido. Maximum seismic intensity of 5- was observed at Shiraoi town. Three temporal seismic stations had been installed in the focal region from 9 July 2014 to 30 April 2015. We determined 384 aftershock hypocenters by the double-difference tomographic hypocenter determination with proper seismic velocity structure. Relocated aftershocks were clearly distributed on a southeastern ward dipping plane with 5～10 km depth. This configuration agreed with a nodal plane of mainshock focal mechanism. Aftershocks occurred in surrounding part of a low seismicity patch. Mainshock was located deepest part of aftershock zone. These facts suggested that mainshock rupture propagated from deep to shallow, and a low seismicity patch was mainshock slip area. No clear correlation between this earthquake sequence and nearest active Tarumae volcano activity were identified.

抄録
　For the purpose of the establishment of the gravity base station, we carried out absolute gravity measurements in the vicinity of Akan and Kussharo caldera area, eastern Hokkaido, Japan. The measurements were conducted in a period between September 7 and 8 at Akan gravity station and between September 9 and 11 at Teshikaga gravity station, by using a FG5 #217. The gravity values determined for the Akan station and the Teshikaga station at the floor level are 980444640 μGal, 980518903 μGal, respectively.

抄録
The shake by mountain climibing influences the graviity measurement with CG-5 graviemeter. To investigate this influence, we conducted two investigations: the dynamic and the static disturbances. The dynamic disturbance means swing caused by walking, and the static disturbance means a tilt of the gravimeter with long time in carrying. In the investigation of the dynamic disturbance, measured gravity leaped negatively just after the climbing, but they did not correlate to times of climbing. In the investigation of the static disturbance, we found the correlation between leap values of gravity and duration times of tilt in the case of tilt angle greater than 5.0 degree.

抄録
Observed coseismic crustal deformation is an answer of the elastic response induced by the seismic fault dislocation. Because real subsurface structure is not pure elastic space, thus the observed coseismic displacement distribution probably different from the predicted displacement field when we assume the pure elastic medium. By the coseismic strain analysis using dense GNSS network at the 2011 Tohoku-oki earthquake, a supporting result, which shows that the strain anomaly related to inhomogeneous subsurface structure, is proposed. However, there is no other previous study. Therefore, we try to detect the same relationship from coseismic displacement at the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake. After an appropriate rectangular coseismic fault is estimated, we obtained difference between observed and predicted dilatation as the strain anomaly field. As a result, the strain anomaly shows excess extension around the Ishikari Plain. There are two possible causes for this region. One is inelastic response by the existence of thick sedimentary layer. Another is different coseismic behavior induced by clear basement boundary around this region. The east side of this excess extension area, extension deficit area is also detected. Around this area, high seismic velocity area corresponds to the Hidaka metamorphic belt is distributed. Therefore, this relatively rigid elastic medium possibly generates the extension deficit. The coseismic crustal strain distribution at the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake also suggest the existence of the coseismic strain anomaly induced by inhomogeneous subsurface structure.

抄録
A M5.3 shallow earthquake occurred on 16 June 2016 in Minamikayabe region, southern Hokkaido. Three temporal seismic stations had been operated in the focal region from 18 June 2016 to 29 August 2016. Initial hypocenters and 1-D P-wave velocity structure were estimated from waveform data of temporal and permanent seismic stations. Fine aftershock distribution inferred from the double-difference procedure showed that the hypocenters were distributed in NW-SE direction, which might be agree with a fault plane of mainshock focal mechanism. Five foreshocks occurred near mainshock hypocenter showed similar waveform with high correlation. Characteristic persistent background seismicity and latest middle size earthquake might be related to high geothermal gradient in this region.

抄録
We performed measurements of the magnetic total intensity at Nakamachineshiri crater of Meakandake volcano, eastern Hokkaido, in 2013, 2014 and 2015. Comparing the three campaigns, we found small but systematic magnetic changes suggesting demagnetization at the shallow subsurface of the crater during 2014-2015. We estimated the best-fit demagnetized source as a sphere with magnetic moment of 2×106 Am2 at a depth of 250 m (960 m a.s.l) beneath the crater. We then considered it was brought by thermal demagnetization, and made an order estimation of the heating rate at the source by assuming a simplistic temperature-magnetization relationship. In addition, we assessed the surface heat loss due to discharging fumarolic gas, evaporation and radiation from hot ponds, and geothermal anomalies. Total amount of the surface heat discharge rate was estimated to be in a range from a few to 10-odd MW. This might be comparable or one-order smaller than the heating rate based on the crude estimation from magnetic measurements.

抄録
Measurements for vertical gradient of gravity were carried out on mountain slope of active Tokachidake volcano. Round-trip gravity measurements at a lower and an upper surfaces of a tripod with about 0.97 m height difference using four SCINTREX CG5 gravimeters were conducted. Estimated gravity gradient were 0.285 to 0.290 mGal/m. These values were smaller than the Free-air gradient of 0 .3086 mGal/m, which is usually referred. Effect from local terrain was suggested because of precipitous topography. Estimations of gravity gradient near active crater by direct measurements and numerical simulation are desirable to evaluate ground deformation effects in gravity change due to volcanic activity.

抄録
An M5.0 shallow earthquake occurred on 4 June 2015 in the eastern Hokkaido. In order to evaluate aftershock activity, three temporal seismic stations had been operated in the focal region from 4 June 2015 to 22 August 2015. Hypocenters calculated with a local seismic velocity structure indicated clear southwestern-dipping distribution. This alignment on a plane was consistent with one of nodal plane of mainshock focal mechanism. This earthquake and historical records suggested higher seismic activity in this region.

抄録
Regional to subregional-scale anomaly in the rate of geomagnetic secular changes have been observed in eastern Hokkaido. The origin of such anomalous changes has long been discussed. Based on the total field records, some previous studies suspected the piezomagnetic effect is due to stress loading accompanying subducting plate motion as the major cause. We started three-component absolute measurements at eight continuous magnetic stations in 2009, aiming at revealing the mechanisms of the anomaly. This study reports the results of the absolute measurements up to 2014, as well as the continuous total field records. Although we have performed the absolute measurements only twice or three times at each station, it is readily recognized that the rate of secular change with respect to Memambetsu in horizontal and vertical components differs from site to site. Steeper trends near the southern coast are the characteristics similar to the case in the total field. Declination looks more complicated, presumably showing clockwise rotation in the northern area, while anti-clockwise in the south. Considering the compressional stress region of eastern Hokkaido and existence of highly-magnetized rocks in the coastal area, the piezomagnetic effect is still a candidate for these spatiotemporal variations. Based on the available dataset, we conclude that the anomaly in the total field is not brought by the so-called orientation effect, and that there must be such real changes of tens to hundred km scale, whatever the cause is. It should be the next step in the future works to verify the piezomagnetic hypothesis by comparing the three-component rate of change through a numerical simulation.

抄録
After the 2011 Tohoku-oki megathrust earthquake of Mw 9.0, one of the great concern is whether or not the megathrust earthquake induces large volcanic eruptions and disastrous aftershocks in Japan. There exist 110 active volcanoes in Japan and large eruptions including historical events of each volcano have been compiled in terms of Volcanic Explosivity Index (VEI; Newhall and Self, 1982) from 0 (Non-explosive) to 8 (Mega-colossal). According to “Volcanoes of the World” by Siebert et al. (2010), we could find 50 eruptions in Japan since 600 A.D. classified as VEI 4 (Large) and 5 ～ (Very Large). Speaking about great earthquakes whose earthquake (moment) magnitude M (Mw) is equal to or larger than 8.0, there occurred 34 times since 684 A.D. in Japan. I have compared the time of occurrences of Large volcanic eruptions and large earthquakes (M>7.5) at first, taking examples of Mt. Fuji, Tokachidake, Hokkaido Komagatake and Sakurajima volcanoes. Since I could not find any systematic correlation between them, I decided to compare all the Large (and Very Large) volcanic eruptions and the great earthquakes (M>8.0) in Japan. In order to develop the quantitative discussion, we need to introduce cross-correlogram analysis (Perkel et al., 1967; Grun, 2009) for these two discrete point-processes. All that I could find was very poor correlation between great earthquakes and Large volcanic eruptions in Japan. It is true that many papers have been showing us the correlation between large earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. However, speaking about Large eruptions (not speaking about volcanic disasters), it is not true for the correlation between them. The reason is that some small-scale volcanic activity out of many volcanoes has been activated by great earthquakes almost all the time in the world. Even just after the 2011 Tohoku-oki megathrust, it has been reported that the volcanic activity of about 20 volcanoes in Japan has been enhanced. It is also true that some volcanoes are activated in the present, about 4 years after the megathrust. The evidences should be added, which are the eruptions of Mt. Fuji in 1707 (VEI 5), 49 days after the 1707 Hoei earthquake of M 8.6 and of Bezymianny in Kamchatka in 1956 (VEI 5), 4 years after the 1952 Kamchatka earthquake of Mw 9.2. Both of the volcanoes have spent about 900 ～ 1200 years of quiescence in the volcanic activity. All these would suggest that great earthquakes might induce Large volcanic eruptions nearby, however it is totally dependent on its own potential and preparedness to erupt of each volcano and the earthquakes just play a role of a trigger.

抄録
An earthquake swarm begun at 15 July 2012 in Nakagawa town of northern Hokkaido. The largest earthquake with MJMA4.3 occurred on 16 July 2012. We carried out temporal seismic observation with seven stations from 18 July 2012 to the last October 2012. Hypocenters were calculated using the Double-Difference hypocenter determination procedure with a local one dimensional P-wave velocity structure. Precise hypocenter data indicated that epicenters were distributed in very narrow area of 2 km×2 km with shallow depth from 4 km to 7 km. Earthquakes after middle of August occurred only in southern part of the region and depth had got shallower with time. Hypocenters indicated no clear alignment in consistent with any nodal planes of major earthquakes. An independent hypocenter cluster with shallower than 2 km was observed above the main activity area. A slow slip event (SSE) with Mw 5.4 coincidentally detected by GNSS crustal deformation data during the swarm. This swarm was situated at the southeastern end of the fault of SSE. This fact suggested that seismic swarm might triggered SSE or was induced by SSE.

抄録
The Teine mine is a epithermal Au-Ag-Cu deposit located at the west part of Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan. More than 30 veins are distributed in the 5km2 area. So far, 48 mineral species are reported from the Teine mine. However, mineralogical study is not enough to describe the wide variety of mineral occurrence in this mine. The authors perform a descriptive study of ore samples stored at the Hokkaido University Museum and found 15 newly observed minerals from the Teine mine. Especially, cupropavonite，hodrushite，koritnigite, krautite and poubaite are first report from Japan. Poubaite, PbBi2Se2Te2, found in goldfieldite grain, is idiomorphic and less than 30 μm in diameter. It shows creamy white color and metallic luster. Bireflectance is strong. The observed empirical formula, PbBi2(Te2.0Se1.9S0.1) Σ4, is consistent with the ideal formula (Zdenek et al., 1987).

抄録
We present the result of our preliminary FEM analysis of local deformation at Mt. Tokachi. Since 2006, displacement of several cm/yr has been observed by GPS measurement and SAR interferometry at 62-II eruptive vent which was formed by the eruptive event in 1962. The spatial scale of the deformation observed by SAR interferometry is around 2 km. This indicates that the deformation source is at the depth of less than 1 km, supporting that the deformation source is the hydrothermal activity rather than the magma chamber. As a preliminary analysis, we assumed spheroidal pressure source beneath the 62-II vent and simulated the surface deformation to observe the relation between the surface deformation and source depth/shape. We then compared the simulated deformation and SAR interferometry result to find that prolate spheroid (flattening of 0.8) at the depth of 200 m best explains the observation.

抄録
We examined the analysis method of the compositions of volcanic glass using WDS-EPMA, focusing on Na migration caused by electron-beam bombardment. As a result of the comparison among the beam current in 10 μm square area, it is concluded that Na migration occurs in any cases at 15 kV. During the first 30 seconds, Na decay is not observed, and therefore, the detection of Na must be finished within the first 30 seconds. Considering the variations of other elements, the 15 kV accelerating voltage and 7 nA beam current with raster scanning of 10 μm square area is the best condition for the determination of volcanic glass compositions. This can prevent “grow-in” of Si and Al, as well as can make smaller the deviations of the minor elements. Using this condition, we can discuss the variations of volcanic glass compositions (except for Na) without any corrections.

抄録
複雑なランダムシステムの活性化をランダム現象の力学過程を複雑化することで考える．先ず，複雑なランダムシステムがランダムに変動するクラスター群の集まりであると考え，それぞれのクラスターはそれぞれのランジュバン方程式で記述され，クラスター毎の運動はブラウン運動のふるまいを示す．システム全体が持つランダムな複雑さをランジュバン方程式間に存在するスケール変換で特徴づける．このように考えた複雑なランダムシステムは一般化ブラウン運動の一つのモデルとなるものであり，一般化ブラウン運動を特徴づけるハースト定数Hとここで考えたスケール変換のフラクタル次元D(D＞0)との間に，１－D＝2H-2 の関係が導かれる． 　H＝1/2の古典的なブラウン運動は，D＝2を示し，2次元空間を埋め尽くすような運動を示している．0＜H＜1/2の範囲では，フラクタル次元が1＜D＜2となるから，一般化ブラウン運動が一度通った点を再び通ることはなく，自己回避型の運動となる．さらに，1/2＜H＜1では，2＜D＜3となり，2次元空間の同じ点を繰り返し通過する運動になる．また，0＜D＜1のフラクタル次元をもつ運動も定義される．それはもはや連続した運動を表現するものではなく，いたるところで途切れた運動となる．この場合，1＜H＜3/2となり一般化ブラウン運動の定義域を超えているが，連続でないブラウン運動も次元の理解の自然な拡張として許すなら，ここで考えたスケール変換によるブラウン運動の表現は従来の制約をこえ，より一般的な表現になっている．議論は，複素スケール変換を同様に考えた場合にも及び，そこでは複素ブラウン運動の不安定 化など，そのふるまいを物理的に理解する一つのモデルを提示する．

抄録
Gravimetric connection between SapporoGS and TsukubaFGS via ChitoseGS and HanedaGS with SCINTREX CG5 gravimeter S/N130141025 was carried out for instrument calibration. Observed relative gravity between SapporoGS and TsukubaFGS was 526mGal, which was the same as that of value determined by Geospatial Information Authority of Japan in order of 10-4. This measurement suggested that scale constant of this gravimeter is valid for below 500mGal difference with correction coefficient of 1.0002.

抄録
Relative gravity measurements with SCINTREX CG5 gravimeter S/N130141025 for instrument calibration were carried out at fundamental, first order gravity benchmarks, and triangulation point in Hokkaido. Observed relative gravity value between ObihiroFGS and ShintotsukawaFGS by CG5 was 76 mGal, which is same as that of value determined by Geospatial Information Authority of Japan in the order of 10-4. Estimated correction coefficient was 1.00020. Simultaneous measurement by three gravimeters at Teine triangulation point showed 231 mGal relative gravity value from MinamiShinkawa benchmark within 0.120 mGal difference between instruments. This suggested that estimation of correction coefficients for several hundreds to a thousand mGal difference should be conducted for precise calibration. Drift rate fluctuation shown in continuous measurement data also should be evaluated in future.

抄録
An earthquake swarm begun at the end of January, 2012 and the activity reached a peak in middle February, then gradually decreased by the end of April, in the Nigorikawa caldera, Hokkaido. The largest earthquake was the MJMA3.6 event which occurred on 15 February 2012 with maximum intensity 3．Temporal seismic observation with two stations carried out from 20 February to 9 April in the caldera. Detailed hypocenter distribution estimated by using both data temporal and secular observations shows two clusters, one of them is aligned along the northern caldera wall and another is located at eastern outside of caldera. Strike of alignment epicenter of the north cluster shows NE-SW direction, which is in good agreement with one of the nodal plane of focal mechanism of the largest event.

抄録
Microtremor observation was carried out in an active explosion crater of Shiretoko-Iozan volcano. Velocity seismograms indicated amplitude of microtremor was to be around 10-6m/s. Comparison with the 1981 observation showed no significant change of microtremor amplitude. This result suggested that activity status of this crater had been stable. Microtremor amplitude at the mountain base showed one fifth of that in the crater. This fact implied that microtremor is due to geothermal activity in the crater.

抄録
On December 2, 2010, MJMA4.6 shallow felt earthquake occurred beneath southeastern part of Sapporo city. Three temporal seismic stations were installed near epicentral area. Reliable hypocenter data estimated by double difference procedure with local seismic velocity structure indicated clear southeastern-dipping distribution. Fault plane from focal mechanism estimated from P-wave polarization well agreed with this hypocenter distribution. Geometry of hypocenter distribution was also well consistent with an anticline structure and possible buried active fault estimated for earthquake disaster damage assumption by local government. Recalculation of hypocenters of the 1985, 1990, and 2010 felt earthquakes under equal condition implied that epicentral locations of these three events were approximately same. These facts implied possible stress concentration in epicentral region.

抄録
The self-potential （SP） method is based on measuring the natural electric potential differences, which generally exist between any two points on the ground. The SP fields have their origins in different mechanisms which can be used to identify ore deposits, geological features, ground water flow, and hydrothermal systems. The amplitude has a very wide spectrum, from a few mV/km to a few V/km, and their spatial distribution is correlated with the size of sources that lie at a depth within several hundred meters depth. Despite the fact that SP studies have been carried out by many researchers in the past, especially in field of mine prospecting, the use of the method had been restricted because the sources of SP anomalies were not fully identified and the development of other geophysical methods, such as seismic, electromagnetic and gravimetric methods, was very fast. However, since 1970, the SP method has again risen as a modern prospecting method for delineating the thermal state of geothermal fields. These studies have encouraged the application of the SP method to volcanological, geothermal, hydrological, seismological studies and so on. Spatial and temporal measurements of the SP field may prove to have the advantage of sensing dynamic aspects of the tectonic activities. This article will focus on fundamentals of theoretical and experimental SP studies and will show many field examples to guid for beginners.

抄録
After the 2011 Tohoku-oki megathrust earthquake, we have proposed a hypothesis on the earthquake activity characterizing the distribution of earthquakes into Along-dip Double Segmentation (ADDS) and Along-strike Single Segmentation (ASSS): The apparent absence of earthquakes in the trench-ward segments as opposed to the Japan Island-ward segments that generate repeated smaller earthquakes (ADDS), where the 2011 Tohoku-oki megathrust occurred. In the mean time, a young and buoyant plate is subducting rapidly under the overriding plate where there is weak seismic activity before the main event all over the plate interface of the subduction zone (ASSS). The 1960 and 2010 Chile megathrusts occurred in ASSS. In and near Japan, ADDS earthquake activity is restrictively found along the Pacific side of Hokkaido and Tohoku regions and the Hyuganada, Kyushu. The rest of seismic activity near Japan is classified into ASSS. We found a distinct difference in tsunami excitations between earthquakes in ADDS and ASSS, comparing tsunami magnitude m from local tsunami heights and seismic moment Mo from long-period surface-waves. Tsunami wave heights of ASSS earthquakes are almost two times larger than those of ADDS's. This is also confirmed by studying tsunami magnitude Mt calculated from teleseismic tsunami wave heights. The reason of this different excitation of tsunamis is also considered.

抄録
Wide and large coseismic displacement field around Tohoku region, northeastern Japan, are induced by the 2011 off the Pacific coast of Tohoku Earthquake. Because their effect is confirmable not only in Tohoku region, but also Hokkaido, I focus on the coseismic and postseismic strain field in Hokkaido using nationwide GPS network. A remarkable coseismic deformation is observed around southwestern Hokkaido, and the coseismic strain distribution shows also large extension with NNW-SSE direction （～ 0.6ppm）. Published fault models basically explain this coseismic deformation pattern. The displacement field during one year after the earthquake shows significant effect of postseismic deformation especially in the western part of Hokkaido. Along the Pacific coast, which parallels to Kuril trench, two different patterns appear relative to the interseismic period; smaller displacement in the eastern part （Erimo to Kushiro） , and approximately same displacement in the western part （Kushiro to Nemuro） . The shortening strain toward plate convergence direction is large in both interseismic and postseismic periods at the eastern part. It suggests that the interplate coupling around eastern Hokkaido has still continued. The relationship between postseismic strain field and shallow seismicity after the 2011 earthquake does not appear clearly at present.

抄録
2011年3月11日に，太平洋プレートと日本列島を乗せた陸側のプレートとの境界で2011年東北地方太平洋沖地震が発生した．この地震は，日本周辺では観測史上最大のマグニチュード9という巨大地震だった．本震発生後には多数の余震が発生するが，大地震発生のメカニズムを解明するためには，正確な余震分布を調べることが重要である．全国の6つの大学と海洋研究開発機構，気象庁気象研究所は，本震発生直後から共同で100台以上の海底地震計を用いて余震観測を行った．2011年6月中旬までのデータから，震源域全体で約3か月間の精度の良い震源分布が得られた．余震の震源の深さは，全体的に陸に近づくにつれて深くなっていた．震源分布からは，本震時に大きくすべったプレート境界では余震活動が低いことがわかった．上盤の陸側プレート内では余震活動が活発で，正断層型と横ずれ型が卓越していた．太平洋プレート内の余震も多くが正断層型か横ずれ型だった．このことから，日本海溝付近の太平洋プレート内の深部と上盤の陸側プレート内では，本震の発生によって応力場が圧縮場から伸張場に変化したことが示唆される．

抄録
After the 2011 Tohoku-Oki earthquake, the immediate threat of megathrust earthquakes in and around Japan has been suddenly advocated by some researchers. One even points out the possibility of a larger event than ever, an event of Magnitude 10. In this study, we discuss whether an event of M10 will be realistic or not, from not only statistical aspects of earthquake occurrence or macroscopic scaling laws of seismic sources in a conventional manner（e.g., fault size, the amount of slips）but also the diversity of megathrust earthquakes that was revealed after the occurrence of the 2011 Tohoku-Oki earthquake. From a simple extrapolation of seismicity and macroscopic scaling laws, one event of M10 occurs every 500 years all over the world, with its fault length, width and average slip to be 1,200 km, 600 km and 50 m, respectively. The width may not exceed 200 km very much because of the limitation of an elastic region of a plate boundary in a subduction zone. We therefore need either of （1） average slip as large as 100 m or （2） fault length of more than 1,500 km for a possible M10 event. The average slip may be able to exceed 100 m, considering an area of very large shallow slips associated with the 2011 Tohoku-Oki earthquake, but we must take care that this is possible only for an event of the along-dip double segmentation. This type of events is, however, generally adjacent to segments of weak plate coupling with small coseismic slips. In contrast, an event of the conventional along-dip single segmentation may extend its fault into many adjacent segments. A drawback in this case is that the average slip may not exceed 50 m unless there are several segments of very strong plate coupling, resulting in co-seismic slips lager than those with usual events repeating in each segnent. Although a very large strong shallow segment of the double segmentation is a candidate of am M10 event, we cannot find any clear evidence of such a region from the present spatial seismic pattern in the world. The subduction zone in south Chile is the best candidate from its apparent strong plate coupling although it may not occur for a while due to the nearly complete strain release associated with the 1960 earthquake. We consider a very large event will be impossible even if a large portion of subduction zones breaks in the Aleutian trench because of the existence of several segments of weak plate coupling with slow events or aseismic slips in this trench.

抄録
2011 年3 月11 日マグニチュード9.0 の超巨大地震が東北地方太平洋沿岸をおそった．この地震は過去千年以上にわたる日本付近で発生したどの地震よりも大きな津波を励起し，地震動災害ばかりではなく歴史に残る甚大な津波災害を発生させた．従来，このような超巨大地震が日本付近で発生することは，地震学的に想定されてこなかった．我々は，この超巨大地震の発生を考えるうえで，今まで見過ごされてきた超巨大地震の発生場には二つの異なった特徴があることに気が付いた．それはAlong-dip Double Segmentation（ADDS）とAlong-strike Single Segmentation（ASSS）という異なった地震活動である．我々はこの考えに基づき，世界中で発生した超巨大地震を調べなおし，超巨大地震の発生場を，地震活動の特徴（ADDS/ASSS），地震メカニズム，破壊様式，沈み込み帯の形状，上盤プレートの性質や背弧海盆の活動といった性質から，明らかにする．

抄録
The fluctuation of unconfined groundwater level for the snow period was examined, using past 30-years data of groundwater level observatory and neighboring meteorological observatory （AMEDAS observatory）in Ishikari Gulf area that was snowy cold region. The relationship between the accumulated precipitation（maximum water equivalent of snow）from the data of the AMEDAS observatory（ΣΡ）and the increase of unconfined groundwater level in snow melt season（ΔΗ） was considerably good. The successive tendency like as decreasing the accumulated precipitation for snow period do not seem to be admitted in the past 30-years.

抄録
Meteorological and hydrological data for a drainage basin of a mountain glacier, the Gulkana Glacier, Alaska, monitored by U. S. Geological Survey (USGS) for more than 40 yrs, are corrected and retrieved. Interannual variations of daily mean air temperature and daily precipitation near the glacier and daily runoff rate at a proglacial stream averaged over the ablation period (June to September) indicate that the increasing rates of 1968－2010 and 1985－2010 are 0.012 ℃/yr and 0.014 ℃/yr, 0.024 mm/yr and 0.041 mm/yr, and 0.092 mm/yr and 0.25 mm/yr, respectively. Thus, the runoff rate and precipitation tend to increase greatly in the recent years. The daily glacier-melt runoff rate averaged over the ablation period was obtained on the assumption of zero englacial water storage change over the period. As a result, the glacier-melt runoff rate exhibits the linear relationship with the daily mean air temperature near the glacier. The summer ablation of the glacier was larger than the winter accumulation in many years, consequently indicating that the net mass balance is negative in almost all the years. Especially since 1988, the net mass balance is negative in any years. The tendency of greatly negative cumulative net mass balance since 1988 suggests that the glacier thickness become zero in ca. 2160. Meanwhile, the glacier area tends to decrease greatly and linearly since 1993 at the rate of -0.18 km2/yr. This indicates that the glacier area would be zero in ca. 2096. The large decrease of cumulative net mass balance since 1980’s is common to the three glaciers, Gulkana, Wolverine and South Cascade, monitored by USGS since 1960’s. The decreasing rate of glacier thickness in 1980’s to 2004 is -0.74 m/yr for Gulkana Glacier, -0.78 m/yr for Wolverine Glacier, and -0.71 m/yr for South Cascade Glacier, thus showing the similar tendency in thinning.

抄録
As a part of the joint geophysical and geochemical observations of Usu volcano in 2006, the airborne infrared thermal survey was conducted at Usu volcano, Noboribetsu geothermal area and Tarumai volcano. The observation was operated by the helicopter which has a hole on the floor for aerial photo of vertical direction. The portable infrared thermal camera (AVIO TVS-620) was fixed on the hole to face the ground perpendicularly using the stand designed for this survey. The position and horizontal direction of the camera were measured by GPS. The vertical angle of the camera was determined by two crossing electronic clinometers placed on the stand. The thermal images (one second interval) ware transferred directly from the camera to computer through the USB cable. The number of the pixel of each frame is 320 for horizontal direction and 236 for vertical direction. The instant view of one pixel is 1.4 mrad. The altitude of the flight was 2300m so that the temperature at a pixel represents the mean temperature of about 3 m2 and the each frame corresponds to the area of 1030 m × 730 m. The detective wavelength of the camera is 8 -14 ìm and the signal attenuation by the atmosphere was ignored in the analysis of the surface temperature. The helicopter kept the constant height during the measurement. The thermally active area was covered by 6, 2 and 3 measurement lines in Usu, Noboribetsu and Tarumai, respectively. The selected thermal images with suitable condition were combined (about 90 frames in Usu volcano) considering the horizontal orientation, vertical angle and the position. The resultant image represents the overall surface temperature distribution at respective field. The surface temperature distribution of Usu volcano shows that the thermally active area is mainly composed from four parts: Nishi-yama crater, Kompira-yama crater, summit area and Showa-shinzan. Nishiyama and Kompira-yama craters were newly formed craters at 2000 eruption activity. The surface temperature distribution of Noboribetsu shows the fumarole activity at Ohyu-numa and Jigoku-dani thermal area and that of Tarumai shows the fumarole activity at A and B craters, respectively. The detailed thermal structure at respective field is cleared by this observation. It is confirmed that this convenient observation system is satisfied for the practical use.

抄録
Large heterogeneity in an alluvial fan influences considerably on groundwater flow field. Applied to groundwater simulation, however, an alluvial aquifer, consisted of permeable gravelly sediments, is often simplified as a single or a few homogeneous layer(s) due to its complexity, lack of hydrogeological information, and knowledge. In a previous study in the Toyohira alluvial fan, we have formulated a relationship between hydraulic conductivities and auxiliary variables in undisturbed gravelly cores by focusing on the effective grain size diameter and lengths of matrix packing level. In this study, a permeability distribution model with the one-meter resolution was yielded by estimating spatial probabilities of auxiliary variables, and then was applied to groundwater flow and heat transport coupling simulation. The simulation results showed preferential flow vectors in high permeable cells, resulting in complex contours of heads and temperatures. It was inferred that such complicated groundwater flow fields occurred in actuality in the fan, because the calculated variations in heads and temperatures had the same trend as measured in an observation well. High permeable cells, which are connected with the river bed, influence selective flow significantly. A block averaged model with the five-meters resolution was also examined. As a result, outputs of vectors and contours were much uniformed and smoothed, because anisotropy in macro cells was disregarded. It was revealed that the high resolution model was effective and necessary for capturing more detail and actual groundwater flow field in an alluvial fan.

抄録
Localized geomagnetic secular changes have been reported in the eastern Hokkaido, previously by repeat surveys, and more recently, by continuous recording. Some previous studies discuss the piezo-magnetic field due to stress accumulation by plate subduction. To elucidate the nature of such “anomalous” secular changes in the total field, we started geomagnetic three-component absolute measurements. Firstly, we estimated the so-called orientation effect which may be contained in the simple differential total field, by using the results of the absolute measurements. At some stations this effect has been found to be non-negligible. 　　While correcting the orientation effect, we assessed an effect of global-scale secular changes by using the IGRF-11 model. This effect contributes much to regional-scale secular changes in the eastern Hokkaido. As a result, considerable part of the observed differential total field can be explained by this component. Then, residuals which deviated from the global secular field are obtained, which showed relatively good agreement with the predicted piezo-magnetic field. However, it is still uncertain that the residual field is significant or not, as well as its origin. 　　Our analysis has also revealed an “anomalous” decreasing trend in the total field in the late 90s at NIB station which is located at the eastern side of Kussharo caldera. We speculate that this anomalous magnetic change may have some relation to the elevated signature of volcanic unrest at Atosanupuri where seismic swarm was followed by significant ground deformation in the mid 90s.　

抄録
We statistically investigated the ion bulk speeds in the equatorial region of the Saturn’s inner magnetosphere using the Langmuir Probe (LP) onboard the Cassini spacecraft. The LP observations showed that the ion speeds are about 60% of the ideal co-rotation speed at 5 RS and the ions have between co-rotation and Keplerian speed. Beyond 7 RS the ion speeds are spread to be a larger speed and become close to the ideal co-rotation speed. It is suggested that the sub-micron sized negatively charged E ring dust contributes to the plasma dynamics in the plasma disk. We also calculated the ion speeds using the three components MHD equations, which include the interaction with dusts to investigate the effect of the ion-dust coulomb collision and the massloadings, and the magnetosphere-ionosphere coupling. Our model shows that the ion speeds can be significantly reduced by the magnetospheric electric fields generated by the collisions between ions and dusts. It is also indicated that the coulomb and/or direct collisions between ions and dusts can be effective around Enceladus.

抄録
The first low-altitude airborne magnetic survey was performed over the summit area of Tarumae Volcano, southwestern Hokkaido, Japan. An unmanned autonomous helicopter was used as the platform for the magnetic survey. Obtained total field anomaly is inverted into a matrix of magnetized prisms, each of which has a uniform magnetization parallel to the present geomagnetic field. Magnetization in the summit atrio ranges from 3 to 8 A/m with an average of 5.3 A/m. The summit lava dome and its vicinity show relatively high magnetization, while the eastern to southwestern part of the atrio is less magnetized. Such variability may be attributed to the difference in magnetization between blocky lava and pyroclastic deposits, as well as to chemical demagnetization due to persistent fumarolic activity at several vents. From the viewpoint of an aeromagnetic survey, high positioning repeatability is one of the most advantageous features of such an unmanned autonomous helicopter. Optimized operation of the system would enable us to detect temporal changes associated with volcanic activity in the future.

抄録
Since the 2011 Tohoku-oki megathrust earthquake, Japan, it has been recognized that there is a variety of megathrust earthquakes occurring in the world not just only the Chilean type megathrust earthquake. In the variation, one end member is the 1960 Chile earthquake and the other is the 2004 Sumatra-Andaman earthquake, while the former is characterized by subduction zone of a young plate forming the Cordilleran orogeny, the latter is by an obliquely subducting plate along a continental margin with active back-arc activity. We study in detail megathrust earthquakes along such oblique subduction zones, considering characteristics of earthquake activities, focal mechanisms, rupture patterns, geometry of subduction zones, types of overriding plates and back-arc activities. Discussions are further made on one of the oblique subduction zones near Japan Islands, the Sagami Trough, in order to derive some information and the possibility of future large earthquakes there from the seismological data at hand. We found that there is a variety of large earthquakes in the oblique subduction zones in the world. Since we have no hand to suspect the future activity of a particular subduction zone, comparative studies on seismic activities in different oblique subduction zones are inevitable.

抄録
We observed clear fractoluminescence in crystalline quartzite, quartz crystal and fused silica at uniaxial compressional loading tests by commercial digital cameras. These fractoluminescence are composed of blue and red colors. In particular, a blue color does not appear in fractures of fused silica but appear in crystalline quartzite and quartz crystal, which implies that the piezoelectric charge and discharge play a key role in the blue-color fractoluminescence via excitation of N2 molecules.

抄録
In regions covered with a thick layer of snow, snow melting occurs at the snow-ground interface during the winter, a process we call snowpack bottom melting (SBM). To examine the spatial variation of the SBM rate and to estimate its watershed average value, field observations were made in a nival mountainous watershed in northern Hokkaido, Japan. Three different methods were adopted to determine the SBM rate, namely, heat flow calculation, snow lysimeter, and snow pit-wall observation methods, and we found the heat flow calculation method to be the most reliable among the three methods. SBM rates were measured using the heat flow calculation method at 7 sites in the watershed, where each site was selected by considering the slope or flatness, whether it was south- or north-facing, the vegetation, and the elevation. The SBM rate on the south-facing slope was larger than that on north-facing slope, and it was smallest in the forested site. Spatial differences in the SBR rate did not depend on the snowpack condition, but on the ground condition, especially on the gradient of soil temperature near the ground surface. Winter streamflow recession analysis taking into account a steady SBM input showed that 20 % to 30 % of SBM was supplied to the groundwater reservoir and contributed to winter streamflow.

抄録
The bowen ratios shown in the Penman(1948)(PE) and Priestley-Taylor(1972)(PT) equations, widely used to estimate evaporation rate from saturated surface, were studied theoretically, and a new method was proposed based on the structures of equations. 　　The PE equation has two terms. The first term X uses the decline of saturation vapor pressure curve Δ, and uses the parameter of γ/Δ ( γ is psychrometric constant) as a substitute for the actual Bowen ratio β. And the second term Υ uses the vapor pressure deficit Δe and wind function ｆ(u), and uses the parameter of Ea (=f(u)Δe) as a substitute for the actual flux caused by the actual vapor pressure difference. Because these of γ/Δ and Ea are the provisional parameters which differ according to reference height, both value of X and Y is also provisional in the estimation of evaporation rates. That is to say, the Penman equation has a structure that divides the evaporation rate into two parts, X and Y, and estimates each value using the provisional parameters γ/Δ and Ea, which are variables that change with changes in height. The Penman equation can be applied at any reference height if the wind function is known at that height. Under natural average conditions with a positive Bowen ratio, the constant Bowen ratio line in psychrometric chart is the shape of going to upper right. Therefore, the ratio of X to the whole rate increases as the reference height nears the surface. 　　On the other hand, the PT equation consists of one term which has the structure of multiplying the first term X of PE equation by coefficient α. The α is a coefficient to correct the error due to ignore the second term Y of PE equation, and also to correct the difference of γ/Δ from actual Bowen ratio β. Hence, coefficient α is also provisional parameter which differ according to reference height. As it is clear from the characteristic of the X and Y of PE equation, and as Priestley and Taylor(1972) have already mentioned, if the reference height nears surface this α becomes to be nearly equal 1. This suggests that under natural average conditions of evaporation occuring, the Bowen ratio can be approximated γ/Δs (Δs is the decline of saturation vapor pressure curve at saturated surface).　If we assume that the thin layer on the saturated surface has the Bowen ratio β as the form of the γ/Δs, the temperature and vapor pressure at any height should fall along the constant Bowen ratio line shown as Δs in the psychrometric chart. If so, the equations of PE and PT are resulted end in the equation of Bowen ratio method, and we can decide β from the observation data of only one height because we can easily estimate Δs using computer calculation. The advantage of this method are; only one point data at the height of z is needed, the wind speed data and wind function of PE equation are not needed, and coefficient α of PT equation become useless. In this study, this method was proposed as the name of Surface Bowen Ratio (SBR) method, and it was verified using data from two lakes, Hokkaido, Japan. The resulting values calculated from the SBR method were close to those from the original Penman method and it was thus proven that this method has potential as an effective method for estimating evaporation rates more easily. The SBR method is on the basis of above assumption. Hence, it is necessary to confirm the effectiveness of assumption hereafter.

抄録
Aerial IR surveys were carried out in September 2010 over geothermal areas at Usu, Noboribetsu and Hokkaido-Komagatake volcanoes, Japan. The heat discharge rate from steaming grounds that formed during the 2000 eruption of Usu volcano is estimated to be 5.6 MW, which is half the rate measured in September 2006. Integration of the heat discharge rate from April 2000 to September 2010 yields an accumulated discharge of approximately 2.4 × 1016 J. This amount of heat corresponds to several percent of the total intruded magma heat estimated from analyses of ground deformation associated with the 2000 eruption. Areas of steaming ground associated with the 2000 eruption showed rapid growth compared with those of the 1977 eruption but discharged less heat. We suspect that differences in the hydrological environments of the two eruptions, led to contrasting patterns of propagation of the hydrothermal systems around the intruded magmas. 　　The heat discharge rate from the summit areas of Usu volcano, Showa-shinzan and Noboribetsu volcano in 2010 are estimated to be 40, 6.2 and 22 MW, respectively, similar to the rates measured in September 2006. 　　No high-temperature grounds were detected at the vents and fissure formed during the 1942 eruption of Hokkaido-Komagatake volcano. We observed no geothermal activities at vents associated with the 1929, 1996, 1998 and 2000 eruptions, due to the absorption effect of atmospheric cloud.

抄録
Hypocenters are generally determined by a method which focuses on onsets of P and/or S waves. As the number, density and quality of seismic stations are recently enhanced, tremors with small amplitude and large duration without any clear onsets of P and/or S waves have been discovered. Epicenters of these events cannot be therefore determined precisely by conventional methods of epicenter determination. New approaches for epicenter determination are required without picking up onsets of P and/or S waves. In this study, we introduce a new method called Relative Maximum Algorithm（RMA ）．This is a hybrid method of the Source-Scanning Algorithm （SSA ）（Kao and Shan, 2004）and the Network Correlation Coefficient（NCC ）（Ohta and Ide, 2008）．This utilizes the maximum of amplitude in each seismogram and determines its focal point and origin time relative to those of a reference event. We determine focal points and theirdistribution of events without any clear phases by the three methods and compare their results each other. The events used in this study are fourteen events located in a 15-35 km depth range, that is, in the lower crust, beneath Tokachi-dake volcano located in the center of Hokkaido, Japan, which occurred in November 2002. We used seismograms recorded at up to twelve Hinet stations around this volcanic region. We determine their focal points with precision of about 2 km in all the directions and about 0.5 sec in origin time. Although the accuracy of Hi-net report appears better than that of RMA , we may enhance the accuracy of RMA by careful analyzes of waveforms such as bandpass and time window filtering, considering each quality of observed waveform data.

抄録
Venus has numerous cloud features caused by unknown UV absorber in ultraviolet light. Horizontal wind velocities have been derived by tracking those features in order to examine the atmospheric circulation such as superrotation. However, the generation mechanism is not well understood yet, because the altitude of the winds is ambiguous. Ignatiev et al. (2009) performed radiative transfer calculations and showed that the cloud top altitudes in 1.51μm wavelength are 74±1km in low and middle latitudes and 63-67km in polar region, respectively. They investigated also the correlation between the cloud top altitude in UV wavelength and that in infrared, and found that those cloud top altitudes are almost same in low and middle latitudes under the assumption of constant scale height of the cloud. In this paper, we propose a fully geometrical method using 3 images to derive cloud height and wind velocities simultaneously. The cloud height and wind velocities estimated by this method are similar to other results.

抄録
Two noticeable caldera lakes exist around Teshikaga region, Eastern Hokkaido, Northern Japan. One is the Lake Masyu, and the other is the Lake Kutcharo, upon the largest caldera in Japan. The calderas locate on the Akan-Shiretoko volcanic line, and the region is still active. We can see many geothermal and fumarolic phenomena around. Recently, the chronology of the volcanic activity in this region is well surveyed by geologists, and the clarification of the eruption mechanism is now discussed from the disaster prevention point of view. Also, there is an interesting fact that the Teshikaga region seems to locate just at the offset of the volcanic line. Geophysical approaches can propose the effective information for these unsolved problems. In this paper, we report about the magnetotelluric observation that we have been performing these couple of years.

抄録
We have been measuring gravity data over the Kutcharo area, Eastern Hokkaido (Doto Region). The main purpose of our data collection can be divided into two. The first is the earthquake fault, which runs through the rim of lake Kutcharo. Teshikaga region had been the only region which experienced large (MJMA > 6) inland earthquake, until the 2004 Rumoi-nanbu earthquake occurred. The second is the largest volcanic caldera in Japan, the Kutcharo caldera. In this paper, we made detailed Bouguer anomaly map over the Teshikaga region. The gravity anomaly map was improved by newly obtained data and the lake water correction. Our gravity survey was performed during these 5 years, around the earthquake fault and at the northern side of the Lake Kutcharo. The lake water gravity correction was calculated for the Lake Masyu and the Lake Kutcharo. We also made Digital Depth Model for the Lake Masyu and the Lake Kutchrao.

抄録
We have performed repeat surveys of self-potential (SP) in Tokachidake Volcano since 1995, in which some elevated volcanic activity followed the appearance of fumaroles at 62-0 Crater. Since thermal anomalies had always preceded to the eruptions at Tokachidake in the last 100 years, we expected some temporal and spatial variations of SP anomalies accompanying the thermal activity beneath active craters. Topography-related SP distribution was seen on the northwestern flank in the surveys of 1995, 2008 and 2010. This characteristic feature with a gradient of -0.3 mV/m was independent of the survey year and thus thought to be generated from stable flow of ground water. We assumed that the gradient is uniform over the survey area and corrected the topographic effect prior to the following analyzes in order to emphasize the SP of volcanic origins. We found positive SP anomalies on 62-Craters and Taisho Crater where thermal anomalies have been seen throughout our SP surveys. These SP anomalies are probably related to the hydrothermal activity beneath the craters but the corresponding electrokinetic current sources should not be very deep since spatial size of these SP anomalies are smaller than a few hundred meters. We also detected temporal variations of SP anomalies corresponding to the thermal activity at 62-Craters. The positive SP anomaly on 62-Craters gradually developed toward 1998 up to +100 mV, being accompanied by an increase of thermal activity. The anomaly showed a subsequent attenuation down to -50 mV by 2001 in accordance with a decrease of thermal activity. In addition, another large positive SP anomaly with an amplitude of approximately +200mV appeared near the active fumaroles on Taisho Crater where fuming was enhanced in 2010. The result of our SP surveys implies that main thermal activity in the near future may develop at Taisho Crater rather than at 62-Craters. We point that attention should be paid not only to 62-Craters but also to Taisho Crater in monitoring the volcanic activity until the next eruption at Tokachidake.

抄録
Tokachidake Volcano is an active volcano, situated at the SW end of the Daisetsu-Tokachi volcanic chain in the central Hokkaido, Japan. We performed the AMT resistivity survey around the 62 -II crater at the volcano in order to realize the hydrothermal zone, focusing on the recent activity of the crustal inflation and demagnetization beneath the crater. The measured AMT data suggested the three-dimensional structure beneath the study area. Prior to the resistivity modeling, we estimated an effect due to a steep topography in the study area. This estimation clearly showed a strong effect to the apparent resistivity, impedance phase and induction vector. Therefore, the simplified topography was included to the three-dimensional model. The resistivity model supposed by a forward modeling was characterized by a conductor （0.5Ωm） beneath the 62-II crater. We investigated a physical condition which could bring the resistivity of 0.5Ωm, and then estimated that high porosity （0.3）rocks were saturated with hot（～200℃）pore water including dissolved components. Although the origin of hydrothermal water has been unresolved, this result suggests that a hydrothermal zone is developed beneath the 62-II crater.

抄録
We report the recent results of geomagnetic repeat surveys aiming for the detection of subsurface thermal changes at Tokachidake volcano, central Hokkaido, northern Japan. We conducted the first survey in October, 2008. The same pegs and marks were reoccupied in July and September, 2009. During this period a clear dipolar pattern of magnetic changes was detected around the 62-II crater, the present main vent of Tokachidake. This change is quite consistent with the pattern due to a demagnetized sphere placed at a depth of 150 m（1,600 m a.s.l.）beneath the 62-II crater. The change of magnetic moment amounts to 1 - 2×106 Am2. The maximum magnetic change is about 35 nT, overwhelming the errors due to extra-terrestrial changes, secular changes, or seasonal variations. The most likely explanation of this demagnetization is the thermomagnetic effect due to heating beneath the crater. Considering the moderate fumarolic temperature in the 62-II crater, the thermal demagnetization is not caused directly by magma intrusion. We here propose a model that water vapor supplied from depths is releasing latent heat through condensation at the source depth. The heating rate corresponding to the observed magnetic changes is an order of 10 MW. A more speculative suggestion is that water vapor of 107～108 kg/yr is required to realize this heating rate. Considering the fact that fumarolic activity of 62-II crater has somewhat declined since 2006, the ongoing demagnetization may be attributed to the decrease of heat discharge rate from the crater. If this is the case, elevation of heat supply from depths is not necessarily required.

抄録
Anomalous VHF-band radio-wave propagation beyond the line of sight prior to earthquakes has been observed since 2002 in Hokkaido area. These records of the propagation have been collected as variations of electric field, and they include not only EQ-echoes which are shown as anomalous upward rapid drifts associated with an impending earthquake but also other transient signals and high frequency noises. It is not appropriate to apply the Fourier transform to such rapid variations because transient local changes in time domain data are transformed into the overall feature in frequency domain. In contrast, the wavelet transform suppresses this influence of tramsform by means of expansion and contraction of a mother wavelet. In this study, we applied band-pass filtering with the wavelet transform to reduce steady noise. As a result, we could distinguish components of high frequency noise and intensity variation relating to EQ-echoes. It improves the estimate of edge intervals of EQ-echoes. Furthermore, by the frequency analysis for the EQ-echoes associated with large earthquakes in Hokkaido, we found that high frequency components were attenuating in the EQ-echo especially in case of the southern Rumoi sub-prefecture earthquake（M 6.1）of 2004. This type of EQechoes may be characterized as long-distance propagation.

抄録
Many dyke intrusion events have repeatedly occurred at Izu-Tobu Volcanoes since 1978．In order to evaluate volcanic activity of Izu-Tobu Volcanoes and to forecast the volcanic eruption，we investigate relationship between the amount of intrusive magma estimated from dyke parameters obtained by previous studies and the amount of volumetric strain change observed at Higashi-Izu．As a result，we find that there is an obvious correlation between the volume of dyke intrusions and the maximum amount of volumetric strain changes in 24 hours． In addition，we notice that large magma intrusion causes a remarkable seismic activity more than expected from the amount of volumetric strain changes． We propose a new technique for estimating the volume of dyke intrusion by using volumetric strain data observed at Higashi-Izu and introduce a new alert criteria based on the potential of volcanic eruption at Izu-Tobu Volcanoes．If our alert criteria is introduced，it is possible that volcanic warning is issued in an earlier stage of dyke intrusion event compared with the past．

抄録
Strong motion records of 2007 Niigata-ken Chuetsu-oki earthquake were examined in order to evaluate ground motion characteristics of the earthquake. Ground motion observed at Kashiwazaki Kariwa Nuclear Power Plant site were significantly larger than the response spectra evaluated on the basis of Noda et al（. 2002）, and the level of the ground motion observed at Arahama area（unit 1 - 4 side）was approximately twice as large as that at Ominato area（unit 5 - 7 side）. Observation records of the offshore events other than the eathquake were also larger than the response spectra based on Noda et al（. 2002）, whereas records of the inland events were smaller than those. In addition, these characteristics were also observed in the vicinity of the site through the analysis of the ground motion records obtained by KiK-net.

抄録
The largest aftershock（Mw 7.3）of the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake（Mw 8.3）generates larger peak ground acceleration（PGA）values than the main shock in the western side of the epicenters despite their magnitude difference. We study the features of strong ground motions from the largest aftershock in detail using PGA values. Spatial distribution maps of PGA ratio between the largest aftershock and adjacent earthquake shows obvious azimuth dependency compared with the other earthquake pairs occurring around Japan. Attenuation relationship of the largest aftershock shows a large azimuth-dependent scattering at distances from 200 to 300 km compared with three smaller earthquakes occurring around the largest aftershock. Because this large scattering appears only in the largest aftershock, we conclude that the azimuth dependency is a peculiar feature of the largest aftershock. Fourier spectral ratios between the largest aftershock and adjacent earthquake at several stations show azimuth dependency at higher frequencies than 1 Hz, which is consistent with the azimuth dependency of PGA values. The azimuth dependency in high-frequency range cannot be explained simply by the source and path effects, and therefore, we make a hypothesis that the azimuth dependency is an apparent one generated by two earthquakes occurring simultaneously at different regions. Synthetic PGA distributions generated by two simultaneous events calculated by the empirical attenuation relationship are in agreement with the observed PGA distribution of the largest aftershock.

抄録
A historical sketch of mobile strong-motion observations is illustrated with a brief review of standard measurements of strong earthquake ground motion in Japan. A mobile strong-motion observation has generally been carried out for aftershocks and/or earthquake swarms as initiated by Kanai et al.（1966）. Great advantages of mobile array observation by organizing plural groups were found in the aftershocks of two large Hokkaido earthquakes of 1993, Hokkaido-Nansei oki, and Kushiro oki. A significance of mobile strong-motion observation is also described. A potable strong-motion instrument is a key factor for mobile observation and recent developments by continuous recordings will give us new-findings.

抄録
Nonlinear site response was observed at TKCH 07 in Toyokoro and HKD 109 in Urakawa during the mainshock（Mj 8.0）and the largest aftershock（Mj 7.1）of the 2003 Tokachi-oki Earthqua ke． At TKCH 07, peak ground acceleration（PGA）was smaller than PGA at the other strong motion station in Toyokoro. At HKD 109, the accelerogram shows a characteristic spiky waveform. Due to this spiky wave, large PGA was observed compared to the other stations in Urakawa, although PGA at HKD 109 was smaller than PGA at JMA Urakawa station during the main shock and smaller aftershocks.

抄録
We propose an effective scheme for incorporating anelastic attenuation in synthetic seismograms for transversely isotropic media, where the scheme uses only two kinds of quality factors Q: QP and QS instead of five kinds of Q corresponding to five independent elastic constants. It is a straightforward extension of the scheme for isotropic media in the reflectivity method. We implement our scheme in a reflectivity code for transversely isotropic media, and show some numerical examples to illustrate feasibility of the scheme.

抄録
I modify a vertical array analysis method that decomposes complex seismograms into body and surface wave time histories that have been proposed by Yoshida and Sasatani（2008）. In the previous study, P, S and surface waves at the surface were decomposed by a least-squares method without any weighting. In the present study, the data are weighted by using the maximum amplitude of each spectrum of seismograms. I carried out a numerical test of this method with synthetic vertical array records consisting of vertically incident plane P and S waves and laterally incident plane Love and Rayleigh waves. P, S, Love, and Rayleigh waves were perfectly decomposed for synthetic records without noise. I applied this method to real vertical array records from the Ashigara valley, a moderate-sized sedimentary valley. The array records from an earthquake occurring at the depth of 123 km near the array（epicentral distance of about 31 km）I find small difference between the present weighted and the previous non-weighted estimations.

抄録
S-wave velocity structures were explored in the northwestern part of Ishikari plain from microtremor array measurements. We measured microtremors using seismometer arrays at 3 sites on 4 days during May - July 2005. Phase velocities in a frequency range of 0.22 - 4.32 Hz were estimated using SPAC（SPatial AutoCorrelation）analysis of the microtremor records. The S-wave velocity structures were obtained by the inversion from the phase velocities using a genetic algorithm technique. The inverted S-wave velocity structures obtained from the microtremor array surveys in the present and previous studies indicate that the S-wave velocities of a geologic layer clearly depend on the depth.

抄録
We obtain a new attenuation distance-relation of seismic intensity for Japan using the strongmotion data-base constructed by Kanno et al.（2006）. We also obtain additional correction terms corresponding to the site amplification, anomalous seismic intensity and event type（plate-boundary or intra-slab）. Although we used strong-motion data until the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake, the attenuation relation agrees to observed records during recent large earthquakes.

抄録
On August 11, 2009, an intraplate earthquake （MJMA 6.5） occurred within the subducting Philippine Sea slab beneath Suruga Bay at a depth of 23 km. The source model composed of two strong motion generation areas（SMGA）has been estimated by the broadband strong motion simulation using the empirical Green's function method in the frequency range between 0.3 Hz and 10 Hz. The stress drop of each SMGA is estimated to be 35.7 MPa and 27.5 MPa. The rupture of SMGA 1 on the southeast dipping fault plane mainly propagated southwestward, and that of SMGA 2 on the northeast dipping fault plane propagated northwestward. The obtained source model explains the observed acceleration, velocity, and displacement waveforms of this event in the broadband frequency range fairly well. Then, the size of SMGA for the 2009 Suruga Bay earthquake is compared with the scaling relationship by previous studies on other intraslab and inland crustal earthquakes. The size of SMGA for intraslab earthquakes in the previous studies is generally smaller than that for inland crustal earthquakes. In contrast, the SMGA of the 2009 Suruga Bay earthquake is almost comparable to the empirical scaling relationship for inland crustal earthquakes. That difference is mainly because the relatively shallower source depth of this event compared to other intraslab earthquakes. For advanced strong motion prediction for intraslab earthquakes, it could be necessary to adopt depth-dependency and regional differences in stress drop on SMGA or asperity in the source modeling.

抄録
We study characterized source model for the strong motion prediction of intraslab earthquakes in the same manner as crustal earthquakes （Somerville et al., 1999） and interplate earthquakes （Murotani et al., 2009）. We characterized the heterogeneous slip distributions of 11 events with MW 6.6-8.3 and determined rupture area（S）, total asperity area（Sa）, and average slip（D）with following the procedure proposed by Somerville et al.（1999）. Assuming power of 2/3 dependency of S and Sa on seismic moment and that of 1/3 for D, we got the empirical relationships as follows, S（km2 ）＝ 6.57×10-11×M0 2/3（Nm） Sa（km2 ）＝ 1.04×10-11×M0 2/3（Nm） D（cm）＝ 2.25×10-5×M0 2/3（Nm） The stress parameters on and off asperities are estimated as 28.9 MPa and 4.6 MPa, respectively, from the asperity model by Boatwright（1988）. We also summarized size and position of strong motion generation area（SMGA, Miyake et al., 2003）for intraslab earthquakes by broad-band ground motion simulations. We found SMGA corresponds to the asperity and the size of SMGA is equivalent to or a little bit smaller than the asperity size. Based on these characteristics, we propose the characterized source model of intraslab earthquakes for strong ground motion prediction. We confirmed the procedure by simulating strong ground motions for the 2001 Geiyo earthquake（MW 6.8, hypocentral depth＝46 km）. Using these empirical relationships, we constructed the characterized source models for the 2001 Geiyo earthquake and simulated ground motions at strong motion observation sites using the empirical Green's function method.

抄録
Since 2005, The Headquarters for Earthquake Research Promotion（HERP）has been publishing National Seismic Hazard Maps for Japan to provide useful information for disaster prevention countermeasures for the country and local public agencies, as well as promote public awareness of disaster prevention of earthquakes. In the course of making the year 2009 version of the map, which is the commemorate of the tenth anniversary of the settlement of the Comprehensive Basic Policy, the methods to evaluate magnitude of earthquakes, to predict strong ground motion, and to construct underground structure were investigated in the Earthquake Research Committee and its subcommittees. Within approximately 100 active fault zones that were evaluated by HERP, there are 6 megafault systems that extend more than 80 km, which are longer than the fault length in the database used to evaluate the scaling relations by Matsuda（1975）. In order to predict the magnitude of earthquakes occurring on mega-fault systems, we examined the scaling relations for mega-fault systems using nine earthquakes of which source processes were analyzed by waveform inversion. As a result, we found that the data fit in between the scaling relations of seismic moment and rupture area by Somerville et al.（1999）and Irikura and Miyake（2001）. We also found maximum displacement of surface rupture is two to three times larger than the average slip on the seismic fault. Using this relation, the seismic moment on mega-fault systems can be adjusted.

抄録
Datasets of structural damage and regional damage due to past earthquakes are not only useful to know the actual state of each event but also effective for strong ground motion predictions and damage mitigations of future earthquakes. In this paper, several considerations are illustrated concerning strong ground motion research and data processing analysis. Especially, the activity to make research results contribute to society is discussed based on three examples of earthquake damage data analysis. The examples shown here describe that the well known notion in general, what is called common knowledge, does not necessarily have high reliability, and that the lack of confirmation of the data accuracy misleads the conclusion of research results beyond common sense. From these examples, the importance of an empirical research policy as well as a reasonable research policy is discussed. And it is pointed out that the information exchange among the researchers in various fields will be very effective for the development of the strong ground motion research.

抄録
The seismic provisions of the Building Standard Law of Japan were revised in 2000 towards a performance-based design code. This is a drastic revision since the input ground motions are defined on the outcropped engineering bedrock in terms of acceleration response spectra. In addition, the revised seismic design code for structures taller than 60 m accepts to use site-specific design ground motions due to scenario earthquakes. Recently, extremely large acceleration more than 1 g were often observed in near fault regions of crustal earthquakes. The amplitude level of those records exceeds the above-mentioned design ground motions on the outcropped engineering bedrock. After the brief review of the seismic provisions of the Building Standard Law, I shall propose the basic concept of site specific design ground motions by combining both scenario and non-scenario earthquakes, considering the recent development of strong motion studies.

抄録
Acceleration source spectra of three intra-slab earthquakes which occurred recently were evaluated by eliminating the effects of propagation path and site characteristics from observation records. Short-period spectral level A were evaluated from the acceleration source spectra, and stress parameters Ao were calculated from A and seismic moment M0. The relationship between Ao, focal mechanism, regionality, location, M0, and focal depth were examined. Ao of intra-slab earthquakes was not much affected by focal mechanism, regionality in the Pacific plate. The effect of location and focal depth to Ao is not clear, but Ao is not dependent on focal depth for medium and large earthquakes in the Pacific plate. Upper level of Ao is not affected by M0 and is 40-80 MPa. But lower level of Ao is affected by M0, that is, lower than 5 MPa for small earthquakes（M0<5 ×1017 Nm）, 20- 80 MPa for medium earthquakes（5 ×1017 Nm<M0<1×1019 Nm）, and 60-80 MPa for large earthquakes（ M0>1 ×1019 Nm）.

抄録
Observed waveforms recorded by the high-density strong ground motion observation network from two intraslab earthquakes are analyzed in detail. One is the 2001 Iwate-ken Nairiku Nanbu earthquake（MJMA ＝ 6.4, depth ＝ 121.5 km）, which occurred in the Pacific slab subducting beneath the Tohoku island arc. The other is the 2006 Oita-ken Seibu earthquake（MJMA ＝ 6.2, depth＝ 145.2 km）, which occurred in the Philippine Sea slab subducting beneath the Kyushu island arc. In both cases, observed strong ground motions show singular spatial distribution, where high-frequency seismic waves at the stations located in backarc side of the volcanic front have much smaller amplitudes compared with those at the forearc side stations. This singular distribution of strong ground motions can be interpreted by considering attenuation of high-frequency seismic waves at the backarc side stations due to the wave propagation through the low-Q value zone beneath the volcanic front. In the case of the 2006 Oita-ken Seibu earthquake, effect of high-frequency seismic waves trapped in the high-Q slab is also important. It may cause the large amplitude of high-frequency waves observed at the stations in Chugoku and Shikoku, the shallower-slab side extent of forearc side.

抄録
A deep（H＝374 km）earthquake of Mj＝6.7 occurred in Kyoto-Oki region on July 16, 2007. Broad-band velocity ground motions during this event were observed at many thermal power stations in the Tokyo bay area. Waveforms observed at the stations of the east side of the Tokyo bay show longer duration than those at the west side of the bay. The apparent frequencies of later arrivals are lower than those of S-wave parts. Velocity waveforms observed in the mountain area and in the bedrock of the basin have short duration and no significant later arrivals. This suggests that the later arrivals were excited by the Kanto basin.

抄録
A liquefaction potential map of a wide area is very useful for evaluating risk of liquefaction for the dwelling houses. In this study, the liquefaction potential map is developed by overlaying three maps including a PGV（Peak Ground Velocity）map, a liquefaction map from the past earthquakes and a land classification map. The damage ratio of the dwelling houses are evaluated as a production of three results which are the liquefaction susceptibility by the PGV at the ground surface and the ratio of liquefaction area in grid cells of 30 arc-seconds latitude ×45 arc-seconds longitude and the damage ratio of the dwelling houses in a liquefaction area from the past earthquakes. The prediction of this evaluation procedure shows a good agreement with the damage ratio of the dwelling houses for the 1987 Chiba-ken Toho-oki Earthquake.

抄録
A moderate size intraslab earthquake occurred on 12 June, 2006 at the depth of about 145 km in the Philippine Sea Plate beneath central Oita. Focal mechanism solution determined by F-net shows that this event has a down-dip extension focal mechanism and aftershock activity of this event is very low. Observed displacement waveforms indicate rupture propagates on the east-dipping nodal plane. To investigate source process of this event, inversion of strong motion waveforms is carried out. Result shows complex rupture propagation during this earthquake. Largest slip area is located near the hypocenter. Snapshots show rupture propagates to the right upper direction on the fault plane at first and change to the left upper direction after few seconds. Based on inversion result, the characterized source models of 2006 event are constructed. In this study source models with one and two asperities are proposed. Simulations using the empirical Green's function method suggest that the source model with two asperities is preferable but detail rupture process of this event is much more complex.

抄録
The Great Hanshin-Awaji Earthquake Disaster in 1995 killed more than 6000 people. At that moment, the Seismological Society of Japan and the Japanese government examined themselves and fully recognized that communications beneficial for disaster prevention were not sufficiently exchanged and valuable knowledge obtained from earthquake research were not efficiently applied to the general public and disaster prevention organizations. The Seismological Society of Japan established new committees in charge of publicity and education in 1996 to provide opportunities of the communication between seismologists and general public. The Japanese government also established the Headquarters for Earthquake Research Promotion as a direct system of accountability for government policies regarding earthquakes. Since 1880, the year of the establishment of the first Seismological Society in the world, the Japanese seismological community has experienced 4 big changes such as the Great Nobi Earthquake Disaster in 1891, the Great Kanto Earthquake Disaster in 1923, the Second World War, and this earthquake disaster. These histories are reviewed from the point of view of social activities in Japanese seismology. Finally, we will discuss achievement for the sake of the mitigation of earthquake disaster on the lessons learned from the history.

抄録
We investigate the characteristics of great earthquakes occurring in the central Kuril Islands on 1915, 1918, 2006 and 2007. Comparisons of seismic intensity distributions, tsunami data and waveforms of above four events were made. Though magnitudes of these earthquakes were almost the same, only the 1915 event did not generate observable tsunami. This fact may be due to deep focal depth of this earthquake. Similarities of seismic intensity distributions between the 1915, 1971 and 2008 deep-focus earthquakes also imply that the 1915 event was the deep-focus event in the northeastern Okhotsk Sea. Waveform properties of the 1915 and 2008 events supports above hypothesis. We conclude, therefore, that the 1915 earthquake was not the event in the central Kuril Island but in the Okhotsk Sea with deep depth. Large tsunami and widespread felt area of the 1918 earthquake show that this event was a typical shallow-dipping thrust event on plate boundary as indicated by previous studies.

抄録
A magnetotelluric (MT) survey was conducted in the Kuromatsunai area to identify resistivity structures and their features. A basin that formed in the Kuromatsunai lowland area during the Miocene contains a thick Miocene to Plio-Pleistocene sediments. On the west side of the lowland is an active fault zone that is experiencing ongoing, east-down displacement. Three magnetic field components and two horizontal electrical field components were observed over 20-40 hours at eleven sites, and magnetotelluric impedances were calculated for a frequency range of 320-0.00034 Hz. The strike direction of dominant resistivity structures was determined using a phase tensor estimation (Caldwell et al., 2004). A two-dimensional resistivity structure was obtained through a two-dimensional inversion with smoothness constraints and static shift corrections (Ogawa and Uchida, 1996). The results show that relatively resistive Plio-Pleistocene to upper Miocene strata occupy the shallow subsurface of the lowland. Conductive lower to middle Miocene strata underlie the Plio-Pleistocene units. Resistive granitic rocks present at greater depth below the lowland differ from the material present at similar depth outside of the lowland area. Granitic rocks are also exposed at the eastern end of the lowland. Induction vectors observed in the MT survey at Komagatake Volcano (Yamaya et al., 2004) suggest that telluric current flows toward the Japan Sea from the Pacific side of Funka Bay through a conductive layer at the back of the bay. It is likely that this conductive unit corresponds to the thick Miocene strata of the Kuromatsunai area.

抄録
A record is found in the historical document of the Toudou family in relation to the 1596 Bungo-Iyo earthquake. The document was written about 180 years after the occurrence of the earthquake. The record shows that the castle Uwajima was damaged by the 1596 earthquake and provides us with an important constraint on the location of the earthquake.

抄録
The long-period strain seismograms from the Sumatra-Andaman earthquake of December 26, 2004 and the Nias earthquake of March 28, 2005 are analyzed by comparing the observed seismograms with synthetic seismograms calculated by normal mode theory. The multiple CMT source (Tsai et al., 2005) and Harvard CMT solution explain the seismograms recorded by both extensometers and volumetric strainmeters from the 2004 and 2005 earthquakes, respectively. The long-period strain seismograms observed in Japan are consistent with about 9 min source duration and 1200 km fault length proposed by Tsai et al. (2005) and Velasco et al. (2006).

抄録
The Kurile Islands earthquakes of November 15, 2006 and January 13, 2007 are studied by using the volumetric strainmeter array in Tokai-Kanto area, Japan. The first-motion of long-period P waves recorded by the array shows good correlation with the first-arrival of tsunami waves observed on the Pacific side of Japan. The amplitude ratio of the long-period P waves (T > 50 s) between the two earthquakes explains the difference in moment magnitudes. The inconsistency between moment magnitudes and JMA magnitudes of the two earthquakes may have been caused by the difference of phases and period ranges used in the determination of the two magnitudes.

抄録
We investigated a stress field around the magma chamber beneath Unzen Volcano, Kyushu, Japan, which erupted from 1990 until 1995, by using a stress-tensor inversion method. We used P wave polarity data of seismograms by earthquakes occurred during 1985-1999 for analysis. Our result clearly indicated that there were no changes in stress field during the period except for during 1986-1988. This suggested that the magma intrusion into shallower depths did not affect the stress field in this region. Clear change in stress field was observed during 1986-1988. This might be explained by applying the meshtexture crack model proposed by Hill (1977).

抄録
On July 12 (UTC), 2008, Okmok volcano in the Aleutian Islands began to erupt after a lapse of 11 years. Okmok volcano is located on Umnak Island in the Aleutian volcanic chain, and has erupted from an active vent located in the southwest part of the caldera floor more than 10 times since 19th century. Although there are few habitants around Okmok volcano, ash from the eruption could lead to catastrophic airplane accidents because of the heavy air traffic over the Aleutian Islands. In the 2008 event, ash plumes were emitted up to 15,000m above sea level from the new vent located close to the caldera center, not the active vent. JAXA carried out several observations using ALOS/PALSR before and after the eruption. PALSAR can observe the volcano surface even if it is emitting a great deal of smoke. Comparing images acquired before and after the eruption, we detected surface changes on and around the Okmok caldera and could locate new vents in the area close to the caldera center. Using DInSAR technique of PALSAR data acquired after the eruption, we detected a deflation of the volcanic edifice for the period at least one and a half months after the beginning of the eruption.

抄録
Meakandake volcano is located southwest on the Akan caldera rim, the eastern part of Hokkaido. Four small eruptions occurred at Meakandake from January to February, 1988. Seismic activity was higher for one year including this eruption stage. Research Center for Earthquake Prediction of Hokkaido University (RCEP) installed temporal seismic array on the northwest flank of the volcanic edifice twenty days before the first eruption in order to clarify characteristics of seismicity associated with volcanic activity. Daily number of earthquakes became suddenly decreased, three days before the first eruption. And hypocenters were estimated to be very shallow by seismic amplitude ratios. After March 1988, deep low frequency events occurred frequently. During the observation, so various types of waveforms were recorded that we classified seismograms broadly in two groups. One is "simple event" and the other is "complex event". Mechanism of "complex event" is not so simpler than that of "simple event". "Simple event" is subclassified into three; HF, LF and PT. "Complex event" is subclassified into four; TD, TS, LD, and T. Dominant frequency of waveforms of "simple event" splits to 6 - 8 Hz and 10 - 13Hz, which correspond to LF and HF, respectively. There were four seismic swarms after eruptions. Waveforms in every swarm were so similar one another. Although they were, namely, earthquake family, they were able to be classified to LF and HF. And their first motions of seismograms were the same direction. In order to explain these characteristics, we proposed the tensile crack model with Doppler effect.

抄録
On May, 1997, Sapporo municipality installed three borehole seismometers in Sapporo city to observe microearthquakes in and in its vicinity of Sapporo. Ueyama company has also installed strong-motion and high-gain seismometers at three borehole stations in and around Sapporo since 1999. We have collected seismic record from these borehole stations as well as other highgain seismic stations operated by various organizations and have determined hypocenters of 128 microearthquakes (M=0.2-2.8) occurring beneath Sapporo urban area from May, 1997 to January, 2004. Hypocentral distribution shows clusters of earthquakes near the central part and the eastern--southeastern part of Sapporo. A focal mechanism for one earthquake estimated from P-wave first motion polarities has nearly east--west pressure axis.

抄録
From April 27, 2004, Mt. Syari-dake earthquake swarm occurred in the eastern part of Hokkaido, Japan. The activity began at 4:19 on April 27, 2004. We installed nine temporary seismic stations around the seismic active area immediately after its occurrence and had continued the observation for about seven months. We determined 2228 hypocenters of earthquakes. It is found that the seismic active area is clearly distributed on the plane having southwest-northeast strike with dip angle of about 80 degrees. This plane well agrees with one of the nodal planes of the focal mechanisms of several earthquakes determined by P-wave first motions. Hypocenters migrate northeastward at a rate of 96 m/day and westward at a rate of 51 m/day. We also investigated hypocenter distribution before the installing of the temporary seismic stations. To improve accuracy of hypocenter determination we applied travel time correction for every permanent seismic stations. Relocated precise hypocenters demonstrate that the main seismic activity started to expand eastward just after the begining of the swarm.

抄録
Borehole strainmeters installed in the coastal area of Miyagi and Fukushima prefectures recorded the remarkable postseismic strain change following earthquake off Fukushima Prefecture on July 19, 2008 (M 6.9). Using exponential function, we simulated the postseismic strain change and obtained time constant and amplitude of the postseismic change. Time constant was 57 h. The amplitude ratio to the amplitude of the co-seismic change was 0.9 (KNK: Kinkazan), 1.1 (EN3: Enoshima) and 1.6 (MH2: Mihodo), respectively. This means almost the same amount of slip as the main shock occurred on the fault plane after the shock. We also analyzed data at an off Fukushima Prefecture earthquake on October 31, 2003 (M 6.8). Time constant of the postseismic change was 40 h. The amplitude ratio was 0.5 (KNK), 0.6 (EN3) and 1.5 (MH2), respectively. This earthquake also had similar feature as the 2008 event. These characteristics of postseismic slips are considered to relate the distribution of the coupling coefficient between Pacific plate and continental plate. In off Fukushima area, the coupling coefficient may be weaker around the epicenter area of the 2008 earthquake than around the 2003 event.

抄録
A new observation system established in Hokkaido, northern Japan to confirm a suspected relationship between anomalous radio-wave propagation and impending earthquakes has been documenting anomalous VHF-band radiowave propagation beyond the line of sight prior to earthquakes since December, 2002. During such events, radio waves transmitted from an FM radio station were scattered, such that they could be received by an observation station beyond the transmitting station's line of sight. A linear relationship was established between the logarithm of the total duration time of the anomalous transmissions (Te) and the magnitude (M) or maximum seismic intensity (I) of the impending earthquake for M4- to M5-class earthquakes that occurred at depths of about 50 km beneath the Hidaka Mountains in Hokkaido, Japan in June 2004 and March 2008 as reported in the previous paper (Moriya et al., 2005). Similar linear relationships are also valid for earthquakes that occurred at other depths. Te is longer for shallower earthquakes and shorter for deeper ones. Numerous parameters seem to affect Te, including hypocenter depths and epicentral surface conditions (i.e., sea versus land). This relationship is important because it means that pre-seismic, anomalous transmission of VHF-band waves may be useful in predicting the size of an impending earthquake. To avoid misidentification of FM stations that have identical frequencies, three 64 MHz band transmitters were established, each with a unique frequency. Earthquakes that occurred in and around eastern Hokkaido scattered waves from FM-band and 64 MHz-band stations and provided quantitative relationships between Te and M, and between Te and I. Using the interferometer at the TES observation site, the incident azimuth of the scattering waves from the Hiroo station was measured. Prior to two earthquakes that occurred beneath almost the same part of the Tokachi region at depths of 86 km and magnitudes of M 4.9 and 4.0, the interferometer yielded incident azimuths of S18W and S34W. The true azimuths from TES to the hypocenters of the two earthquakes were S35W and S38W, respectively. These two measurements, therefore, suggest that anomalous transmission of VHF waves is caused by scattering at the epicenters of impending earthquakes.

抄録
A feasibility test of a kriging method is conducted for estimate of a strain field. In this test the kriging method is applied to man-made data and actual ground displacement data observed in Taiwan. It is investigated how well the method can reproduce the given strain field and extract the complex strain field of Taiwan. To clarify the merits/demerits of this method, we compare the results of the kriging to those inferred from other analysis methods; one is a conventional method in which a strain is directly calculated using a triangulation network and the other is a method incorporating a spatial smoothing procedure. The results demonstrate that the kriging method enables us to provide a largescale strain field spatially smoothly, and further to simultaneously extract a localized deformation. Additionally it is noteworthy that this method is robust for anomalous data, i.e., weights of anomalies are suppressed automatically. On the other hand, the standard triangulation method cannot stably extract a large-scale strain field and at a certain case artificial strain errors are produced. This method is very sensitive to anomalous data and/or even to small fluctuations (errors) of data. The method incorporating a spatial smoothing procedure that has been developed and applied in many recent studies can robustly evaluate strain components that are spatially dominant in the analyzed domain, but miss out a small-scale deformation due to the smoothing.

抄録
The dynamic strain variations and co-seismic groundwater level changes associated with May 2008 Sichuan, China Earthquake (Mw7.9) were observed at TGR350 and SZB (97FT-01, SN-1 and SN-3) at Tono area, Gifu Prefecture, Central Japan. We investigated the relationship between the hydroseismogram and the dynamic strain variations observed at each observatory. The following results were obtained: As for the TGR350, the observed co-seismic groundwater level change was caused by dynamic strain variation with peak-to-peak amplitude of order of 10^[-6] strain. As for the SZB (97FT-01, SN-1 and SN-3), the observed co-seismic groundwater level changes in SN-1 and SN-3 were also caused by dynamic strain variation with peak-to-peak amplitude of order of 10^[-6] strain.

抄録
Recently, high precision high frequency A/D converter system was installed for the strainmeters in Urakawa Seismological Observatory, Kami-Kineusu, Urakawa, Hokkaido, Japan. The record could be used as seismogram with very wide frequency-band as well as measuring geodetic deformation. However, a peculiar saw-shape wave was found in the record and it prevents from extracting the component of seismic waves. In this paper, we develop a statistical model for decomposing the observed strainmeter time series into two components: one is the low-frequency component that consists of the effect of air pressure and earth tide, and the other is the saw-shape component, which is the high-frequency component consisting of random noise and the seismic wave. The method was applied to several data set and verified that it can reasonably decompose the time series and extract seismic waves. The possibility of improving the model and the cause of the saw-shape wave are also discussed.

抄録
On August 2, 2007, a shallow crustal earthquake occurred at west off Sakhalin Island, far eastern Russia. Moment magnitude (MW) of this earthquake determined by Global CMT is 6.2. This earthquake generated severe damage to habitants and buildings at Nevelsk city near the epicenter. Visible large uplift was reported along the coast, and tsunami was observed even though its small magnitude. Teleseismic broadband waveforms from IRIS show long-duration P-wave pulse; the duration is comparable to that of MW 6.8 event. Teleseismic data also show later phases at some stations. Seismic source model is estimated using teleseismic data by applying the waveform inversion method. The estimated source model is compared with those from two earthquakes occurring in Sakhalin. The 2007 event is characterized by the slow slip event. Spectral ratio based on broadband strong-motion data between the 2007 event and MW 5.6 event shows that smaller excitation of short-period seismic waves by the 2007 event than the MW 5.6 event. This feature is also confirmed by the analysis of teleseismic waveforms. Theoretical source spectral ratio based on the ω^[-2] source model using source parameters estimated from the waveform inversion well explains the observed spectral ratio. Seismic moment derived from waveform inversion is smaller than those derived from the crustal deformation and tsunami data. An aseismic slip is considered as a possible cause of this discrepancy.

抄録
Although there are a plenty amount of gravity data over the northern part of Hokkaido (Dohoku region), most of them are not published yet. We have been performing gravity measurement in this region since 2007. Additionally, new data is added by new measurement during 2008. These new data clearly demonstrate the improvement of the gravity anomaly distribution over the Japan-sea side area of Dohoku region. Recurrent thrust type faultings which are dominant in this region generate positive Bouguer gravity anomalies over the hanging wall side, and horizontal gravity gradients above fault lines. Bouguer gravity anomaly map clearly indicates that the lineament of large horizontal gravity gradient coincides with the Horonobe fault. This may indicate the cumulative faulting on the same place.

抄録
Continuous and temporary dense GPS network in Meakandake volcano, eastern Hokkaido, operated by Geological Survey of Hokkaido, Japan Meteorological Agency and Hokkaido University, detected co-eruptive crustal deformation due to the 2006 small phreatic eruption. Although no deformation was observed at stations in foot of volcano edifice, large horizontal displacements with ̃5cm were observed at stations in the northern part of Ponmachineshiri summit crater. We estimated crustal deformation models from ten stations data and obtained following findings; (1) stations in the northern part of summit crater indicate relative large horizontal displacement to northward, (2) displacements at stations in the southern part were relatively small, (3) estimated tensile faults were situated just beneath the new fissures on northwestern slope and summit crater in very shallow depth. These facts imply that the 2006 eruption was due to the intrusion of volcanic fluid, such as high pressure gas or supersaturated waters into the shallow part. This agrees with the result of petrological analyses study of eruption products.

抄録
We investigate the activity of deep low-frequency earthquakes (DLE) in Japanese Islands by JMA hypocenter catalogue during 1997 to 2008. It is confirmed that DLE cluster is distributed in every region. This implies that DLE phenomenon is common in Japanese subduction zone. Many active DLE clusters are identified in and around the quaternary volcanoes in whole area. There are also many non-volcanic clusters in Hokkaido and Tohoku regions, but very few in Kanto, Koushinetsu, Chubu, Hokuriku and Kyushu regions. High activity of non-volcanic clusters is observed in Kinki region. No clear correlation between DLE number and volcano activity index during 100 and 10,000 years is recognized. This fact implies the possibility that DLE activity is not precursor signal of shallow volcanic activities such as eruption at any time. Lower limit of DLE hypocenter depth generally coincides with depth of Moho discontinuity of each region. This may indicates that structure of upper mantle and lower crust and its boundary strongly control the occurrence of DLE's.

抄録
Viscosity evaluation model by Goto (1997) has been re-examined using 608 viscosity data for 37 samples from literature. The model gives viscosity (η) of multicomponent silicate melts using Williams -- Landel -- Ferry (WLF) equation: logη = logηTg + A(T-Tg)/(B+T-Tg) {ηTg: viscosity at glass transition temperature; A, B: adjustable constants; T: temperature; Tg: glass transition temperature} Although used samples were only seven to formulate compositional dependency/independency of four parameters in WLF equation, by measuring viscosity and glass transition temperature, this model has successfully evaluated the viscosity from literature in wide range of temperature and chemical composition. Compared to other well-accepted viscosity model published in 2003, the accuracy of Goto model is almost equal overall, or seems to be higher in that it does not evaluate extremely different viscosity from the empirically determined value. This universality may be due to the application of compositional parameter from classical viscosity model that gives satisfactory evaluations for magmatic silicate melts in wide range of chemical composition at high temperature, and theoretical base of WLF equation.

抄録
We estimate heat-discharge rates for a geothermal area formed during the 2000 eruption of Usu volcano, Japan. Field observations carried out in September 2006 reveal that heat-discharge rates from fumaroles, areas of steaming grounds and crater lakes are 8, 9.2, and 2 MW, respectively. The total heat-discharge rate measured in September 2006 represents just 1% of the rate immediately following the eruption. Integration of the heat-discharge rate from April 2000 to September 2006 yields an accumulated discharge of approximately 2.3 × 10^[16]J, equating to the cooling of 8 × 10^6 m^3 of magma. This amount of magma corresponds to several percent of the total intruded magma volume estimated from analyses of ground deformation associated with the 2000 eruption. Compared with the 1977 eruption, the 2000 eruption involved the discharge of large amounts of heat from fumaroles. Fumaroles that developed during the 2000 eruption showed a decline in activity in short time. Areas of steaming ground associated with the 2000 eruption showed more rapid growth compared with those of the 1977 eruption but discharged less heat. We suspect that differences in the hydrological environments of the two eruptions (e.g., permeability around the intruded magmas) led to contrasting patterns of propagation of the hydrothermal systems around the intruded magmas.

抄録
We developed a new technique, Ice Box Calorimetry, for estimating heat discharge rates through steaming ground. Ice within an aluminum box provides a powerful tool for measuring the total heat transfer from the ground surface, including conductive heat, convective heat, and latent heat within vapor. Using this method, we are able to rapidly measure heat discharge rates without the need for specialized apparatus. Applying Ice Box Calorimetry to the Nishiyama steaming ground at Usu volcano, Japan in September 2006, we identified local variations in heat discharge rates. The total heat discharged from the steaming ground in September 2006 is estimated to be 16 MW.

抄録
We conducted a total field magnetic survey in the 2000 eruption area of Mt Usu. A distinct negative magnetic anomaly was found in the geothermal field in the NW part of the survey area. Meanwhile, no clear magnetic anomaly was found around N-B crater, where active fumaroles were seen. Regarding the negative anomaly in the geothermal field, we performed a 3-D inversion of demagnetized prism model. As a result it has been suggested that the magnetic anomaly is due to the demagnetization at a small depth less than 70 m from the ground surface.

抄録
We conducted magnetotelluric surveys on the eastern flank of Usu Volcano. Analyses of the induction vector and 2-D resistivity inversion along the NNE-SSW direction have been performed. The overall structure of this area is characterized by horizontally stratified resistivity of H-L-H-L from surface to depths. A distinct low-resistivity body lies beneath the Showa-Shinzan lava dome at 2-3 km deep, below which an isolated high-resistivity body has been estimated.

抄録
In the 2000 eruption of Usu volcano, it is widely believed that magmatic intrusion has reached the shallow subsurface to produce significant ground deformation. We performed a magnetotelluric survey over this area aiming for prospecting the intruded magma. The resistivity section exhibits a High-Low-High three-layered structure. The surface layer with a resistivity around 100 Ωm is likely to correspond with the lower Pleistocene andesite. The second layer is very conductive (0.1 to 1 Ωm), thinning and shallowing in the middle. It is difficult to explain such a low resistivity by anything but the Neogene units containing conductive clay minerals with high salinity ground water. Below it the resistivity gradually increases. The top middle part of the third layer shows the resistivities around 10 Ωm. It looks that this part is pushing the second layer upwards. We investigated whether this block is explainable by intruded magma or not from a viewpoint of the resistivity values. We at first calculated the resistivities of rhyolitic melt by using Gaillard (2004) 's model. The melt resistivities are in a range from 1 to 10 Ωm for 800 to 600 ℃. Secondly, we examined the partial melt by using the MBL model of Schilling et al. (1997). Given that the resistivities of melt and solid are 1 and 10,000 Ωm, respectively, the melt fraction corresponding to the bulk resistivity of 10 Ωm should be 15 vol%. Higher melt resistivity requires a larger melt fraction. The discussion above predicts that the bulk resistivity of the intruded magma will increase by some orders of magnitude in the course of cooling and solidification and that this process can be monitored by MT repeat measurements.

抄録
The Sarobetsu marshland, it is one of the vast marsh in Hokkaido, is constructed by the Teshio River and the Saribetsu River. Because of the maximum scale high moor of Japan, various vegetation and waterfowls breeding at the Penke and the Panke swamps, Sarobetsu marshland is registered in Ramsar Convention in 2005. But recently, drawing up the underground water by farmers, drain work at surrounding area to make farmland and invasion of Sasa (a kind of bamboo) make the marshland dry. Therefore, it is an urgent problem for the preservation of marshland environments. Geological Survey of Hokkaido (GSH) and Horonobe Research Institute for the Subsurface Environment (Horonobe-RISE) had started electrical and geological surveys to clarify the underground water structure in this area to maintain a balance of marshland and farmland. In the results, resistivity layer in this area is divided into five layers and the third layer is further subdivided into two layers. And also we can make four lines of two-dimensional resistivity model. Comparing with the resistivity model and geological data, we conclude that the layers I, II and III, are correspond to the alluvium, the layer IV corresponds to the basement, and the layer V corresponds to the Koetoi layer. From the depth contour map of the base of the layer III (or the top of the layer IV), the alluvium layer get sharply thinner as closer to the eastern hills. This area is meandering zone of Sarobetsu River and mostly corresponds to the Sarobetsu fault zone.

抄録
During the period from 2004 to 2008, we established the broadband seismic network consisting of 8 stations in Far Eastern Russia, in order to detect seismic waves passing through the stagnant slab distributed in depth range from 660 to 900 km and to clarify the feature of the stagnant slab beneath Far Eastern Russia. At each seismic station, STS-2 broadband seismometer and a short period seismometer are installed using 24 bits analog/digital converter with 100Hz sampling and the records are stored continuously on a nonvolatile memory card. In this paper, we report the seismic network in detail.

抄録
Observation of micro-earthquakes using Ocean Bottom Seismometers (OBSs) was carried out from May 17 to July 2, 2007 to obtain seismic activities beneath the area off Cape Erimo, Hokkaido. In this neighboring region, large earthquakes with magnitude around 8 occurred at intervals of 40̃60 years. In this study area, clusters of micro-earthquakes were detected immediately before the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake (M8.0) by a previous OBS observation (Takanami et al., 2005). The purpose of this study is to investigate the seismic activity after the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake by comparing with the results by Takanami et al. (2005). Most of the hypocenters determined in this study are located at shallower depth than those by the Japan Meteorological Agency (JMA). This means that it is difficult to obtain detailed micro-seismicity in offshore area by using land stations only. Therefore, ocean bottom seismographic observations are necessary to detect micro-earthquakes in the region far from the land. According to the depth of the subducting Pacific plate, which is about 10km beneath this study area, it is interpreted that most of these earthquakes occurred at the plate boundary. Seismic activities in this study area were lower than those by Takanami et al. (2005), but some concentrated earthquakes were detected. However, there was no temporal concentration. This suggests that cumulated stress was released by the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake and the following post-seismic slip and that the seismicity of this area returns to the steady state.

抄録
Analysis of anobserved potential field anomaly in terms of its linear components has become popular in recent years. We performed gravity analysis using the Walsh transform to automatically extract known or unknown lineament structures around several focal areas. We applied 2-dimensional discrete Walsh transform to densely-distributed gravity data in Southwest Japan. In this study five regions are selected for the analysis, where a large earthquake occurred recently and earthquake faults are known to exist. Results show that gravity lineaments associated with earthquake faults can be successfully detected by the analysis. Specifically, the remarkably high Walsh outputs are found around the Atera Fault and the epicentral area of the 1984 Western Nagano Preecture earthquake. These results suggest that the Walsh gravity analysis is quite effective to detect known or unknown linea-ments having very weak and linear Bouguer gravity changes, and is also applicable to mitigation science of natural disaster.

抄録
Shallow ground temperatures such as 1m depth temperature have been measured to delineate thermal anomalies of geothermal fields and also to estimate heat discharge rates from geothermal fields. As a result, a close linear relation between 1m depth temperature and average geothermal gradient at 75cm depth has been recognized in many geothermal fields and was used to estimate conductive heat discharge rates. However, such a linear relation may show that the shallow thermal regime in geothermal fields is not conduction dominated but convection dominated. If so, estimated heat discharge rates assuming conductive heat transfer should be modified. The shallow geothermal regime in geothermal fields was reexamined to estimate heat discharge rates more exactly.

抄録
Secular and short term strain variations before and after the 2003 Tokachi-Oki earthquake, Mw8.0, recorded at five continuous crustal movement stations located along the Pacific coast are reported. There is no obvious forerunner movement at all stations. However, clear co-seismic and post-seismic strain changes are recorded at all stations. Strain data are digitized by 18 bits with 1 Hz sampling rate so that the complete strain seismogram of Mw8.0 event were recorded at MYR station nearest the source of the event. Strain seismograms recorded at all stations in Hokkaido are also reported.

抄録
The Poisson's equation expresses a linear relationship between the gravity and magnetic potentials arising from a body with uniform density and magnetization contrast. The equation was extended to multi body case by repeatedly applying it within a small uniform body called the moving window. The moving-window Poisson's (MWP) analysis technique was proposed by Chandler et al. (1981) to apply to general complex structures. The correlation coefficient between the total magnetic intensity anomaly reduced to the pole and vertical derivative of the gravity anomaly, and the magnetization-to-density ratio were obtained by the MWP analysis. We investigated the profiles of these parameters for synthetic multi density and magnetic intensity structures and clarified how structure boundaries are delineated. The MWP was applied to the dataset of gravity anomalies and magnetic intensity anomalies collected in Northern Hokkaido. As the result, the MWP analysis put some constraints on density and magnetization structures modeled by a conventional analytical method such as the Talwani method.

抄録
The northern part of Hokkaido (Dohoku region) is recognized as the boundary region between the Okhotsk and Amurian plates. In this region, strain concentration is reported based on triangulation and GPS observations. However, there had not been observed any inland earthquakes larger than MJMA 6 in Dohoku region, until the 2004 Rumoi-Nanbu earthquake (MJMA 6.1) occurred. There may be a possibility of occurrence of intraplate large earthquake in the future. The mechanism of the earthquakes observed in the region is strikeslip and thrust type, owing to the east-west compression. In case the thrust type earthquake had been rupturing recurrently, it should be resulted as positive Bouguer gravity anomalies. There exists plenty amounts of gravity observation data in this region, for the purpose of oil and mineral exploration. However, it exists as a hand written paper document. Additionally, these data are basically unreleased. So we performed gravity measurement in the Dohoku region to draw more detailed Bouguer anomaly map. The observed gravity data is listed in this document.

抄録
The radiation belts are the region that energetic charged particles are trapped by Earth’s magnetic field. The radiation belts have been observed by a lot of satellites and researched by theoretical approach since the discovery of it. The electron radiation belt is separated into two regions called the outer belt and the inner belt by the slot region in which the flux is very small. It is well known that the outer belt flux vary by several orders of magnitude associated with geomagnetic disturbances (e.g., Baker et al., 1994) and the exact mechanism of such variations has been a puzzle so that the outer belt flux variations have been well researched to explain this in two-decade. On the other hand, the inner belt is more stable and the flux variation in the inner belt is smaller than that of the outer belt so that the inner belt has not been attracted much attention. A radial diffusion model can reproduce an equilibrium structure of the electron radiation belts (Lyons and Thorne, 1973). Radiation belt electrons are supplied from the outer boundary of the radiation belt, and the flux is arranged by the balance of intensity of the diffusion and the loss due to pitch-angle scattering by whistler mode waves in the magnetosphere. The electron flux variations of the radiation belt can be investigated by using a radial diffusion model with time-dependent radial diffusion coefficients and a time-dependent outer boundary condition. Brautigam and Albert (2000) investigated the outer belt electron flux variation by using the time-dependent radial diffusion model. The time-dependent radial diffusion coefficients formulated by Brautigam and Albert (2000) are customarily used in the time-dependent radial diffusion model. They parameterised the amplitude of the electrostatic field variation as a linear function of Kp index, and applied them to the electrostatic coefficient derived by Cornwall (1968). They were also formulated the electromagnetic coefficient as a function of Kp index. Because these coefficients are based on the observation of the outer belt, it is not appropriate to apply them to the slot and the inner belt regions. In fact, extrapolating these diffusion coefficients to the slot and the inner belt and doing numerical simulation, the slot is not formed and the electron flux near the Earth region is extremely large. In this study, in order to find a radial diffusion coefficient that can apply the inner part of the electron radiation belt as well as the outer belt, we performed some simulations by using the time-dependent radial diffusion model assuming that several types of the amplitude and the profile of the electrostatic field variation. The results show that the amplitude of the electrostatic field variation depends on L and is smaller toward the Earth.

抄録
Cooling of intruded magma, development and decay of hydrothermal systems are investigated by model calculations for various combination of parameters such as hydraulic permeability of the intruded magma and its surroundings. Dependence of the pressure gradient on the hydrothermal systems is also investigated to inspect the effect of the potential flow of the groundwater along the topography. In the case that the horizontal pressure gradient is smaller than buoyancy, the hydrothermal system develops just above the intruded magma, while the greater pressure gradient as well as high permeability of surroundings carries the hydrothermal system to downstream. We applied these examinations to the newly formed Nishiyama geothermal field at the time of the 2000 Usu eruption. Numerical calculations considering the real topography in and around the Nishiyama geothermal field well reproduce the observed temporal variations of geothermal field appeared on the ground surface, assuming the in-situ hydraulic permeability of the intruded magma and the surroundings as l0－12～10－13m2 and 10－l0～10－11m2, respectively.

抄録
Seismic waves generated by a nuclear test carried out by North Korea on October 9, 2006 were observed throughout the Japanese islands. Clear arrivals of Pn waves, which traveled below the Moho discontinuity underneath the Japan Sea, were recorded by the Japanese broad-band seismic network, F-net, deployed by National Research Institute for Earth Science and Disaster Prevention (NIED). We analyzed the waveforms of the nuclear event observed at F-net stations as well as some global seismic stations in East Asia. Apparent path-average velocity of Pn waves and their maximum amplitudes are estimated from vertical component seismograms of the F-net stations. We found conspicuous regional variations of apparent path-average velocity and maximum amplitude. For example, fast apparent velocity and larger amplitude are observed in the paths across the Japan basin in the northern Japan Sea, whereas slow velocity as well as relatively smaller amplitudes are found in the path to stations in Kyushu. Such regional variability of Pn waves is likely to make it difficult to estimate source parameters for this small-scale explosive event in the Korean Peninsula, only using the Japanese seismic network. These results suggest the necessity of a precise three-dimensional seismic model of the Japan Sea to utilize Japanese seismic network data for analysis of regional seismic waves that propagate along a variety of paths in the Japan Sea.

抄録
Spatial distribution of volcanic blocks, as well as landing distance from a crater, landing angle and diameter of the blocks has been well investigated on and around the crater in cases of the 1938 Asama and the 1977 Usu eruptions by some researchers. Then, this paper reproduces detailed kinematic aspects of the eruptions so as to interpret the above-mentioned field data, on the basis of a generalized ballistic equation of ejected volcanic blocks proposed by the present authors. Calculations are made for combination of various parameters, such as air resistance to the blocks, direction of the wind, orientation dependence of the initial velocity and so on. The observed wind velocities are referred in the calculation. Comparison between the calculated and the observed results leads to the following conclusion: (1) In the 1938 Asama eruption, the distribution of volcanic blocks shows that the direction of the explosion principal axis is due east (N90°E) and its inclination angle is 30°. The angle dependence of the initial velocity (M = 1.5) is almost the same as that in the Sakurajima volcano. (2) In the 1977 Usu eruption, direction of the explosion principal axis is N170°E and its inclination angle is 20°, and the angle dependence of the initial velocity is large as much as M = 5.0. (3) The air resistance to the blocks is estimated as about Kd = 0.5 in both the eruptions. This value is valid in other volcanic eruptions because the air resistance seems to be same everywhere.

抄録
From the volcano-energetics point of view, it is very important to evaluate the velocity, direction and distribution of ejected volcanic blocks. However, in most cases, it is hard to measure directly such quantities during the eruption. Therefore, the volcanic blocks landed on and around the crater have been investigated to reproduce dynamic aspects of eruption after the eruption. In the present paper, ballistic curves of the volcanic blocks are numerically analyzed for various combination of parameters, such as direction of the explosion principal axis of ejection, velocity and direction of the wind, air resistance to the block and dependence of direction of the initial velocity of ejection. The calculations are made on the basis of a generalized ballistic equation of ejected blocks, in which the wind velocity and the air resistance to the block are treated as vector quantities. Calculated results lead to the following characteristic conclusions: (1)The winds above 20m/s along the direction of ejection plays the major role in the ballistic curves, while the lower wind velocity is less effective. (2) Spatial distribution of the landed blocks is mainly affected by the direction of the explosion principal axis. The distribution of the volcanic blocks which was spread to the specific direction is described by inclination of the explosion principal axis. (3) The spatial distribution of the small size blocks depends remarkably on the air resistance.

抄録
The 1977 eruption of Mt.Usu generated four high-altitude eruption columns which produce BIGⅠ,BIGⅡ,BIGⅢ and BIGⅣ tephra-fall deposits respectively. Expressing the initial eruption velocity in terms of the solid mass eruption rate, the initial temperature, the initial radius and the initial gas fraction from the conservation of solid particles, we apply a steady plume model to the four eruption columns. The initial velocity increases with initial gas mass fraction and initial temperature for the solid mass eruption rate estimated from the volume of deposits, the apparent density of tephra and the eruption duration. For three eruption columns depositing BIGⅠ,BIGⅡ and BIGⅢ, the initial temperature and initial gas mass fraction are estimated at 600K and >0.11. The eruption column depositing BIGⅣ is formed at 800K and >0.15. The estimated initial temperature are low and initial gas mass fraction are high in comparison with general physical properties of dacitic magma. These inadequate values suggest that the growth of eruption columns take the influence of pyroclasts fallout from the column and thermal disequilibrium between pyroclasts and gases.

抄録
Mt. Hokkaido-Komagatake is located at the southwestern part of Hokkaido and one of the most active volcanoes in Japan. The volcano had made one of the largest eruptions in the 20th century in Japan. But the usual seismic activity of the volcano is extremely low, and only few earthquakes observed before the each small phreatic eruption in 1996, 1998 and 2000. Wide area and long range geodetic measurements, therefore, are important to infer the long term activity of the volcano. The first order leveling survey, which is administered by Geographical Survey Institute Japan, is the only one geodetic method having the good accuracy and the long term data enough to investigate the long term volcanic activity. In Hokkaido, the distribution of the first order leveling routes is sparse compared with that in the other part of Japan. Mt. Hokkaido-Komagatake and Mt. Usu are the only two volcanoes, which were passed by the first order leveling routes at the foot of them, and the leveling routes extended in more than two directions. The trend of regional deformation is found in the leveling results, and that is corrected. After this correction, the area of volcanic deformation is extended to about 50km far from the center of the deformation. The location of the wide area deformation center estimated by the isotropic pressure source (Mogi’s model) is situated at the southwestern foot of Mt. Hokkaido-Komagatake. Its horizontal distance from the central crater of the volcano is about 7km and its depth ranges from 15 to 24km. The rate of magma accumulation is supposed 1.4～2.6×10６㎥／year.

抄録
The energy source of volcanic activity is the heat of magma. Heat discharge rate on the initial stage of Usu 2000 eruptive activity was estimated to be around 1×109 J/sec, that was over one order higher than that on the initial stage of the 1977 activity, and comparable to its peak release rate observed after two years from the beginning of the eruptive activity. Compare to the 1977 activity, much shorter duration of the 2000 activity may be the result of rapid cooling of the intruded magma. Abundant ground water supplied from Lake Toya might remove the heat effectively through active vapor plume rise.

抄録
We investigated geomagnetic changes due to dome-like deformation by using a truncated circular cone model. In the case of the normal magnetization, magnetic total field decreases in the northern side of the uplift center, while it increases in the southern side. We found that the original topography prior to the mound formation does not affect the pattern of this magnetic change. We then apply this calculation to the mound-forming activity in the 2000 eruption of Usu Volcano to infer the magnetic change on the foot of the mound. The expected range of magnetic total field change at the station U01 is -80 to -800 nT which is in the opposite sense to the observed actual change (+70 nT). We examined some alternative mechanisms to compensate this decrease due to the deformation. None of them, however, can be a promising candidate. The most reasonable explanation so far for this contradiction is the reversed magnetization of the Tertiary lava that may comprise the mound.

抄録
We performed temporary dense observation at Usu volcano in summer 2006, aiming to reveal micro-earthquake activity under the summit crater during dormant period of the volcanic activity. During about 80 days of temporary observation, more than 330 volcanic earthquakes were observed. Of these earthquakes, well-recorded 142 events are selected for relocation analysis assuming the 3D-velocity structure model which is a result of the explosion seismic experiment at Usu volcano in 2001. Following the result of relocation, we estimated focal mechanism of 7 earthquakes whose magnitudes are more than 1.0. The temporal observation and analyses gave us three new insights about seismic activity; 1) Continuous activity of volcanic earthquake is seen at the shallow part under the southern crater floor, 2) Hypocentral regions are distributed along the SW end of the U-shaped fault which was built in the 1977-1982 eruption associated with the uplift of Usu-Shinzan crypt dome, 3) Strike direction of the 7 major earthquakes are almost parallel to the U-shaped fault, and dominant mechanism is dip-slip type which suggests subsidence of summit domes relative to the southern crater floor.

抄録
The thermal activity of Iwodake volcano is characterized by the predominant volcanic gas ejection at the summit crater and the heat discharge from high ground temperature area which is distributed widely from the summit crater to hillside of the mountain. The volcanic gas at the summit crater is of magmatic origin and its temperature is observed to be 880°C in maximum. The total amount of the volcanic gas discharged from the summit area is estimated to be 150kg /sec from the SO2 measurement and the chemical composition of the volcanic gas. The heat discharge rate form the high ground temperature area at the hillside, which is distributed around the fumaroles is estimated to be 50MW from the surface temperature measurement. These thermal activities of Iwodake volcano is thought to be continued for more than 800 years. A plausible model to explain the long degassing of large amount of volcanic gas is magma circulation in a conduit which extended from the deep-seated magma reservoir. The continuous active degassing probably causes the hydrothermal system within the volcano because the volcanic gas ascending the conduit from the top of the magma to the surface is diffused to the surrounding formation. The development of such hydrothermal system is studied using the mathematical simulation. The result shows that the overall thermal activity of Iwodake volcano such as the volcanic gas ejection at the summit crater, widely distributed ground temperature anomaly at hillside and hot springs along the coast can be caused by the degassing activity. The important factors in order to induce the wide-ranging hydrothermal system are permeability of the volcanic edifice and the depth of the degassing. The simulation indicate that the permeability of 10-13m2 and the degassing at sea level are suitable condition for the Iwodake thermal activity.

抄録
The radiation belts are the region that energetic charged particles are trapped by Earth’s magnetic field. It is well known that the energetic particles flux are varied during geomagnetic disturbances. Many researchers have studied about the flux variation of radiation belt, but the mechanism of the variation has not been understood in detail. A radial diffusion model can reproduce a basic structure of the radiation belts. Radiation belt particles are supplied from the outer boundary of the radiation belt, and the flux is arranged by the balance of intensity of the diffusion and the loss due to pitch-angle scattering. An intensity and a distribution of the electrostatic field and the whistler waves which determine the magnitude of the diffusion and the loss of radiation belt particles are uncertain. Cornwall (1968) derived the radial diffusion coeffcient due to substorm convection electrostatic field. Brautigam and Albert (2000) derived the root mean square of electrostatic field which is a linear function of Kp index from observations. Lyons et al. (1972) calculated the pitch-angle diffusion within the plasmasphere and the lifetime of the particles. Solving the radial diffusion equations using these functions, the slot region is not formed and the flux near the Earth region is too large. Diffusion coeffcient is reduced by 1/100 at L < Lpp, the slot is formed and too much flux injection from outer belt is suppressed. The change of radial diffusion coeffcient at the plasmapause location may affect the structure of radiation belts.

抄録
The present authors pointed out, in the last paper, a mistake in the equation of motion for volcanic blocks. Reliable assumption of the air resistance to the blocks is required for accurate estimation of initial velocity of volcanic blocks. However, little attention has been given to the point. This paper organizes the problems about the estimation of the air resistance and proposes a new method of the estimation. Also this paper organizes the effect of factors on the distribution of volcanic blocks. Model calculations revealed the effect of the atmospheric air density cannot be ignored. For the effect of explosion principal axis on the distribution of volcanic blocks, this paper proposes an extended equation which volcanic blocks eject to all the directions around the crater.

抄録
Many authors have discussed the eruption time sequence and the mechanism of volcanic eruptions by estimating the ejected velocity of the volcanic blocks, with the aid of other factors of eruptive phenomena. Equations of motion for the volcanic blocks have been proposed by considering the factors, such as the air resistance, the influence of the wind, the inclination of the explosion principal axis and so on. However, the equation of motion and its solution has not been considered that the air resistance power was vector quantity for the flight of volcanic blocks. In this paper a new equation of motion for the ejected volcanic blocks is proposed by considering the air resistance power as vector quantity.

抄録
We conducted self-potential (SP) surveys on Usu volcano since July to December 2006. The compiled SP map reveals positive anomalies around Ko-Usu lava dome and at the foot of the volcano, and a negative anomaly on the top of O-Usu lava dome. The SP profile on the summit caldera shows the same pattern of 1985’s. However, the peak-to-peak variation of the SP value is different: the 1985’s of that shows 1000 mV while the 2006’s shows 1400 mV. Topographic effect is clearly shown along the southwestern foot of the volcano, in which coefficient is about -2.5 mV/m. The SP profile corrected of the topographic effect reveals a large and extensive positive anomaly over +600mV and several local positive anomalies over +1000 mV on the summit caldera. The corrected SP also reveals that a positive anomaly at the south part of Ko-Usu lava dome and a negative anomaly at the O-Usu lava dome do not exist. The revealed positive SP anomalies are likely to be affected by an extensive altered layer, located beneath the summit caldera. The largest positive anomaly is shown on the ridge of Usu-Shinzan cryptodome after topographic correction. This anomaly is not regarded to be formed by hydrothermal upwelling, because any indications of fumarolic and geothermal activities have not been observed on the ridge of the volcano. The SP anomaly may be affected by intruded material into the volcano. The SP amplitude in the northwestern part of Nishiyama is very small in spite of rugged topography. An extensive low resistivity layer (< 10 ohm-m) located in the shallow part in the northwestern of Nishiyama probably shields the SP variation.

抄録
An earthquake (MJMA 6.1), occurred in December 14, 2004, at southern area of Rumoi sub-prefecture, northern Hokkaido, Japan. The earthquake intensity was assumed to 6 in Obira town. In Hokkaido, this is the first inland earthquake larger than M6 since Teshikaga earthquake (MJMA 6.5, 1967). Detailed aftershock distribution shows that the aftershocks occur on an eastward dipping plane of 10 km square, depth of which 5 km. The mainshock assumed to have occurred near the southern end of this plane. Despite the sparseness of existing gravity stations over the focal region, it was found that the aftershocks occur just above the gravitational rise of about 20 mGals. So the gravity survey was operated in Nov. 2005 to Aug. 2006, to make a detailed Bouguer anomaly map and to explicate the subsurface structure of the focal region. The measurement was done with CG-3 type gravimeter. Measurement positions were carefully decided by operating differential GPS observation. The accuracy of altitude decision is within 1 meter in all of the measurement points. Besides, data provided by Japan Petroleum Exploration Co. Ltd. was very helpful. The appropriate assumed density was detected to 2300 kg/m3, using density log of deep borehole near the focal region, and the correlations of gravity correction terms. The Bouguer anomaly map by current dataset also shows good coincidence with aftershock distribution.

抄録
Ion upflow has been investigated by use of ESR (EISCAT Svalbard Radar), SuperDARN, ACE satellite and CHAMP satellite. The field-aligned ion upflows were observed by ESR, which occurred in night-time between 16 and 17, April 2002, and 19 June 2004. However, ESR didn’t show remarkable increase of electron density, electron temperature and ion temperature, which are generated by auroral particle precipitation or frictional heating. The Solar wind parameters were obtained by ACE satellite. SuperDARN showed variation of convection electric field depending on By component of Interplanetary Magnetic Field. CHAMP satellite observed also variations of neutral density, neutral wind, ion density and electron temperature along the satellite orbits. At the time, ESR was in the polar cap region. Our analyses may suggest that the ion upflow observed by ESR was generated in the upwind region of plasma convection in the high-latitude ionosphere and was moving to ESR station by the convection.

抄録
Many researchers have studied the thermal state of the crust and the upper mantle and its tectonic implications in Hokkaido, Japan. Terrestrial heat flow data have revealed the following characteristic features: (1) High heat flow (84〜125 mW/m2) is observed in the backarc side of the volcanic front, while low heat flow (< 42 mW/m2) is observed in the forearc side, showing the typical thermal aspects of the island arc. (2) The central axis zone of Hokkaido (the Kamuikotan and Hidaka metamorphic belts) shows relatively low heat flow (42〜80 mW/m2). The low heat flow zone extends for Sakhalin. (3) Extremely low (25〜34 mW/m2) and high (125 〜210 mW/m2) heat flow is distributed locally on the Ishikari-Tomakomai low land and its neighbor on the west, respectively. Based on the heat flow data and other geophysical data, such as the seismic velocity structure, aeromagnetic data, and so on, the Curie point depth, the solidus temperature depth, temperature at the Moho, and the mantle heat flow have been estimated. The estimated thermal structure implies the temperature of the lower crust comes to the solidus temperature beneath the backarc side of Hokkaido. The result is well supported by the electrical resistivity soundings: the low resistive layer (10~40 ohm-m) develops in the lower crust and is ascribed to the effect of partial melting of the crustal rocks.

抄録
Wide-band magnetotelliric and gravity surveys were conducted at the Teshikaga area, located in eastern Hokkaido, Japan, where intra-plate earthquakes had teken place. We inferred shallower (<2-Km depth) crustal density structur using the gravity and borehole data, and then compared it with resistivity structure revealed by two-dimensional MT inversions. The results show that the density and resistivity structures are closely correlated with each other. The resistivity profiles and Bouguer anomaly map indicate that the high density and high resistivity zone, which presumably represents Miocene volcanic and sedimentary rocks is apparently cut by a major dextral strike slip fault. Location and strike of the apparent dextral strike slip fault closely match those of the inferred earthquake fault formed by the 1938's earthquake estimated from surface displacement. However, the dextral strike slip movement is not the result of recent crustal movement, because sinistral movement has been documented for the earthquake faults. Preexisting dextral strike slip fault was presumably reactivated to cause present-day earthquakes.

抄録
The great Sumatra-Andaman earthquake of December 26, 2004 is studied by using extensometer (strain-meter) as very-broard-band seismograph. We analyze the strain seismograms obtained by 100 m extensometers installed at Matsushiro Seismological Observatory. Japan Meteorological Agency. We compare the observed strain seismograms with thouse calculated by normal mode theory and obtain fairly good agreement between the observed and calculated seismograms for a five-sourcse model with a moment magnitude of 9.3 and a source duration of about 600 sec. We find a peculiar strain change right after the passage of Rayleigh wave in the NS component of the strain seismograms. This strain change cannot be explained by the summation of normal modes and double-couple type sources.

抄録
The 1975 Hokkiado-Oki earthquake (Ms7.0) was characterized as a tsunami earthquake which had anomalous long source process time and spectrum of seismic waves. Predominant period of seismic waves were situated in several tens to several hundreds seconds. This abnormal long-period seismic wave generated very weak intensity distribution compared to the seismic moment (Mo) and epicenter distance. Aftershock distribution and focal mechanismw indicated this event occurrde on very shallow plate boundary close to the trench axis, in where seismicity has been very low. If next tsunami earthquake will occur near Hokkaido, JMA will be likely to underestimate the M, because JMA seismographs are able to record the waves only less than several tens of seconds. This may cause error in judgment for urgent tsunami warning because of smaller M, than real Mo. Therefore, a reliable quick Mo estimation method is proposed by using near-and far-field strain seismograms and far-field broadband seismograms especially for tsunami earthquake warning. In this method Mo is estimated from source time function τ which is detected from the duration time of near-field huge pulses or far-field S-wave pulses for strainmeter and of P-wave pulse for broadband seismographs. Strain seismographs near the fault are able to fully record whole period strain change without falling off and saturation because of its flat response from several Hz to DC component. Trial Mo estimation from the observed near-field pulse associated with the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake (Mw8.0) shows in good agreement with Mo calculated by teleseismic waveform inversion. This implies that realtime Mo estimation will be done from only watching the growth process of strain seismographs near seismic fault.

抄録
Series of Mogi's single source model display characteristic family curves on the logarithmic graph of vertical displacement versus horizontal distance. The family curves on log-log plots are simply characterized by the flat part at short distances and constant decay at farther distances. The specific corner distances, which are defined by the bending corner of the curves, are mainly controlled by the source depth. The edifice scale deformation associated with the 2000 eruption of Mt. Usu is far from that predicted by Mogi's single source. The vertical displacement shows much more sharp decay with distance around 5-6 Km and uplift-to-subsidence reversal at much farther distances on the logarithmic graph. This steep decay and a farther reversal can be well explained by a simplified twin spherical source model, with shallow inflation and deep deflation. It provides better fitness to the data, when the deflation volume at 10 Km is assumed to be nearly equivalent to the inflation volume at 2 Km. Similar result is also evident for the horizontal model. The combined twin source model of shallow inflation and deep deflationi is also applied to the available leveling data for the histolical 3 eruptions of Mt. Usu in 1910, 1943-45 and 1977-82. Edifice-scale deformations accompanied by 4 dome-building eruptions in 20th century can be also well explained by shallow inflation and deep deflation source. Strong similarity between the 2000 and the 1910 eruptions is especially interesting considering the smilarity of mutual surface eruptives activities and crypto-dome formations.

抄録
A lot of strong ground motion data from the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake (Mw8.3) were obtained by a dense strong motion network including K-NET, KiK-net and so on. We examine the long-period ground motions with a period of about 20 seconds based on these data. First, we estimate propagation directions and phase velocities of long-period Rayleigh waves at 64 seismic array sites in Hokkaido arranged from the dense network; the radius of the array is about 15 Km. The semblance analysis is applied to band-pass filtered, verticalcomponent waveforms at each array; the central frequencies are 0.03 and 0.05 Hz. The propagation directions of these long-period seismic waves basically radiate from the source region of the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake. However, the propagation directions seem to turn from the northwest to the west across the Hidaka Mountains, extending from the north to the south in the central Hokkaido. The phase velocities are 3 to 4 Km/sec; the phase velocity of the 0.03 Hz central frequency wave is slightly higher than that of the 0.05 Hz central frequency wave across one array. Next we examine ground velocity waveforms and spatial distribution of peak ground velocities (PGV) based on all data in the eastern Japan from the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake. Long-period waves with a period of about 20 seconds predominate on the ground velocity waveforms; at some sites shorter-period seismic waves are overlaid on the longperiod waves. The PGV distribution shows peculiar features; PGV in Hokkaido, the northern part of the epicenter, are larger than those in Tohoku, the south-western part of the epicenter, at the comparable distance. The PGV attenuation relation also shows peculiar features; the decay rate changes around a distance of about 200 Km and the large scatter with one order exists at a distance of about 300 Km. We interpret these features by comparing the observed waveforms with the synthetic ones calculated by using the CMT solution and 1-D velocity structure. The direct S-waves contribute PGV at distances less than about 200 Km, while the long-period surface waves (Rayleigh waves) contribute PGV at distances larger than about 200 Km. The source radiation pattern of long-period surface waves generates the large scatter of PGV at a distance of about 300 Km. This study concludes that the source radiation patterns of long-period S and surface waves mainly contribute the spatial distribution of PGV for large earthquakes such as the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake.

抄録
An exposed cross section of the tilted Tottabetsu plutonic complex allows direct observation of its 2-D cross-sectional shape and pretilting vertical variation in lithology and small-scale internal structures. Furthermore, the cross-sectional exposure allows directevaluation of pretilting vertical density variations in both the pluton and the country rocks, which serve as a strong constraint in gravity modeling that complements information on the‘missing’original horizontal dimension of this tilted pluton. The pluton is rectangular in cross-sectional shape, measuring ～10-Km thick by　～8-Km wide. It is stratified with the uppermost thin granitic unit (～1-Km thick) and the underlying thick gabbro-diorite units (～9-Km thick) that preserve a stratigraphic record of numerous botter replenishments in the form of alternation of originally horizontal mafic sheets and cumulate layers. The paleohorizontals (i.e. floor of the magma chamber at any one time) inferred from the sheets, pipes and cumulate layering and foliation dip steeply eastward, being roughly perpendicular to the original side walls and subparalell to the original roof of the pluton. Thus, in terms of the 2-D cross-sectional exposure, the pluton apparently had a vertically-elongated cylindrical form with vertical side walls and a flat roof before tilting. Both the pluton and the country rocks show systematic density increase with paleodepth, but density contrast of the pluton with the country rocks varies between each unit. The gabbro-diorite units show positive density contrasts (Δp=0-0.2g/㎝＾{3}) with the tonalitic and metasedimentary country rocks, while the granitic unit shows negative density contrasts with the country rocks (Δp=～0.1ｇ/㎝{3}). The new Bouguer anomaly map shows distinct correlations between the bedrock geology and local gravity field. As expected from the positive density contrasts of the gabbros and diorites relative to country rocks, a local gravity high is seen associated with the exposure of the gabbro-diorite units. At the same time, a weak gravity low is seen associated with the exposure of granite, concordant with the negative density contrasts of the granites relative to the country rocks. The gravity model shows that the subsurface contact between the pluton and the country rock gently dips westward, being roughly perpendicular to the steeply east-dipping paleohorizontals inferred from the surface geology. This strongly supports that the hidden pretilting side wall of the pluton was also nearly vertical. At first sight, the cylindrical shape with vertical side walls and a flat roof could be interpreted as being the result of emplacement at dilational sites along major faults and shear zones. However, such an emplacement mechanism invoking space creation by horizontal displacement of country rocks contradicts gradual vertical stacking of the originally horizontal mafic sheets that represent recurrent hotter injections. We suggest that space for the successive magma batches injected into the Tottabetsu magma chamber was created by vertical displacement of fault-bounded blocks of roof or floor country rocks with little horizontal displacement.

抄録
Geometry of the upper boundary of the subducting Pacific plate or slab was estimated in the Hokkaido region, Japan, using the ScSp phase: the converted phase to P wave at the boundary from the S wave reflected at the core-mantle boundary and propagating nearly vertically (i.e., ScS phase). Taking the advantage of a dense seismic network named “Hi-net” recently deployed across the Japanese islands, we applied several seismic array analyses to the recorded waveform data for a large nearby deep earthquake, in order to enhance weak ScSp signals in record. At first, we set up five blocks for the region in the subducting direction of the plate. After aligning the travel time of the ScS phase and stacking seismograms among stations in a same sub-block perpendicular to the plate subduction, we searched for the optimal plate model (i.e., two-dimensional geometry of the upper boundary of the plate) for each block. The model was parameterized with six depths, and the seismograms were stacked based on the travel time of ScSp as time lag at each sab-block, so that the optimal model would yield the maximum amplitude of ScSp after stacking. The searches were done, using ray tracings of the ScSp phase with a reference velocity model and the non-linear inversion scheme called Neighbourhood Algorithm. THe optimal model of each block was combined each other by cubic spline interpolation, in order to construct three-dimensional geometry of the upper boundary of the plate. We then performed the frequency-wavenumber (f-k）spectral analysis to refine the above result. Assuming each station as a reference point, we made each beam output with adjacent 7 stations as a function of wavenumber(kx,ky) and frequency. The peak of its power spectrum was considered as the ScSp signal, estimating the wavenumber vector, that is, the azimuth of arrival and slowness,so that we can estimate the position and depth of the corresponding S-to-P conversion. In the frequency range of 0.5 to 1.5 Hz, we could estimate the conversion points for 21 stations, and refined the geometry of the upper boundary already obtained by the above non-linear stacking approach. The final plate model was compared with the distribution of intraplate earthquakes in the Pacific plate. This comparison clearly reveals that the upper seismic zone merges with the lower from 150 to 200 Km in depth, by systematically deviating away from the upper boundary of the plate.

抄録
We examine source characteristics of intraslab earthqakes based on the eleven source models estimated by the empirical Green’ｓfunction method. This method provides strong motion generation areas that reproduce near-source ground motions in a broadband period range(0.1～10sec). The storong motion generation areas roughly coincide with the asperity areas where stresses are largely released. Fault parameters of the asperity source model are outer fault parameters (entire source area and total seismic moment) and inner fault prameters (area of asperities,stress drop on each asperity and short-period level of the S-wave acceleration source spectrum). We find self-similar scaling of total seismic moment to the asperity areas. The number of asperities is one for Mw6 events,two to three for Mw7 events and five for Mw8 events. We also find self-similar scaling of total seismic moment to the short-period level of the S-wave acceleration source spectrum that is directly related to the asperity parameters (area of asperities and stress drop on each asperity ).Further we find that the aftershock area overestimates the entire source area.This means that estimation of the entire source area is somewhat difficult for intraslab earthquakes. Based on our results we propose a procedure for characterizing the source model for future intraslab earthquakes. Step 1:setting the total seismic moment (Mo), Step 2:setting the asperity areas (Sa) from the empirical relationship of Sa-Mo, Step 3: setting the short-period level (A) from the empirical relationship of A-Mo, Step 4: setting the number of asperities, Step 5: setting the stress drop (Δσ）on each asperity from the theoretical relation of A, Sa and Δσ, Step 6: setting the entire source area (S) from the theoretical relation of Mo, Sa, Δσ and S. The theoretical relations are derived from the multiple-asperity model.

抄録
We examined 2-D heterogeneous structure in the eastern Hokkaido region, using the S-wave coda amplification factor (CAF) with seismic storong-motion date of Kyoshin Net(K-NET). CAF is defined as the spectral ratio of coda waves among different stations after corrections for source, site, and overall propagation.(i.e,cada-Q) effects. Confirming that code-Q values are nearly independent of both source and station, the site effect at each station was esetimated by the coda-normalization method. The source effect was removed by taking the spectral ratio of S-wave coda among stations for each earthquake. We evaluated the CAF value of each source-station pair for three components,using 95 seismograms for five local earthquakes recorded at 21 stations of K-NET. A map of CAF values at the frequency band of 16 Hz shows a systematic variation, implying that heterogeneities are concentrated at the central area (Shibeccha) in the eastern Hokkaido region, manifested locally as a large degree of scattering.

抄録
We performed gravity surveys and compiled pre-existing gravity data to obtain gravity anomalies of the Akan Caldera, eastern Hokkaido, and a new gravity map around the caldera was produced. In particular, we conducted gravity surveys on the frozen lake surface in winter to reveal a fine gravity structure. A new Bouguer anomaly map shows that the Akan Caldera is characterized by three closed mimima and takes its minimum value(～70mgal)in the central area of the caldera. It is consistent with our geologic studies suggesting that the Akan Caldera is multiple caldera. Characteristic low anomalies in the Akan Caldera gradually increase towards topographic rim outside and reach their maximum around the rims. Post-caldera volcanoes are distributed not along topographic caldera rim but along a periphery of the low-anomaly region, which is situated inside the topographic rim.

抄録
We point out that sometimes a STA/LTA trigger algorithm does not work appropriately for strong-motion observations. The STA/LTA trigger algorithm evaluates the ratio of short-time average(STA) to long-time average(LTA) and is adopted to recognize an earthquake for recording by an event recorder. We observed strong-motion records in the northern part of the Ishikari plain during the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake and its largest aftershock. Peak ground accelerations of the records are about 1 m/s^{2 } and peak ground velocities, about 0.3 m/s. However,two of the stations which adopted the STA/LTA trigger algorithm failed in recording during the main shock and the largest aftershock. We evaluate STA/LTA ratios by using the records obtained at other stations in order to investigate factors in not triggering these events. Weak long-period initial motion of P-wave, which was observed during the 2003 Tokachi-oki earthquake and its largest aftershock, make the STA increase slowly. Since the LTA also increases during the slow STA increase, the STA/LTA ratios do not increase enough to trigger an even if peak ground motion is large. We note that the STA/LTA trigger algorithm alone is not perfect for strong-motion observations,especially at an urban site.

抄録
Nagoya City, one of the largest cities in Japan,is located on the Nobi basin where the future occurrence of Tokai and /or Tonankai earthquake disasters is feared. The prediction of strong ground motions in this region is a pressing concern in order to mitigate these disasters. In this study,I constructed a subsurface velocity structure model for an area of 60 Km×40 Km in the Nobi basin on the basis of geophysical exploration data. Basement structure of the Nobi basin has the following features. Large vertical offsets of 2.0 to 2.5 Km exist between the mountain area and the sediment site at the western boundary of the basin by the Yoro fault. The basement beneath the plain gradually becomes shallower toward the northeast direction,and the outcrop of the basement rock is observed at approximately 40 Km from the Yoro fault. I assume four sedimentary layers on basement. This model explained the observed PS-P times at most sites. Next I carried out 3D finite-difference waveform modeling for two events. The maximum amplitudes and waveforms of S-wave were reproduced well at most sites by the simulation. The generation and propagation of the Rayleigh wave were also reproduced by the simulation. These results indicate the validity of the proposed 3D velocity model.However,some differences were seen in the propagation character of the Rayleigh wave. These are discrepancies between observed and simulated group velocities of the Rayleigh wave. These differences suggest that proposed model have to be modified in detail.

抄録
A high dense gravity measurement composed of 323 sites was carried out in Amami-Oshima Island,Kagoshima,in order to reveal the detailed gravity anomaly distribution. The obtained distribution shows that Amami-Oshima Island has the positive anomalies ranging from +32～+66　mgal with a trend from NE to SW parallel to Ryukyu trench. The trend-reduced gravity anomaly distribution also indicates the northern and southern areas in the island with negative gravity anomalies.

抄録
We estimated the predominant period of surface waves from the dispersion curves of the Love and the Rayleigh fundamental mode, calculated from 1-D verlocity structure models extracted from the Osaka basin model.The estimated predominant period is from 1 to 10 s for the Love waves and 1 to 6 s for the Rayleigh waves in the Osaka plain. The linear relationships between the predominant period of surface waves and the bedrock depth are confirmed. Predominant period is proportionality to the bedrock depth. Coefficient proportionality approximately equals 5 s/Km for Love waves and 2 s/Km for Rayleigh waves. We compared the estimated predominant periods with the observed ones at strong ground motion observation stations maintained by CEORKA (Committee of Earthquake Observation and Research in the Kansai Area)for the main shock(M_J7.4)and aftershock(M_J6.5) of the 2004 off the Kii peninsula earthquake. Except for some CEORKA sites, where the depth of the bedrock is deeper than 1.5 Km, the estimated predominant period of surface waves is consistent with the observed one. This result is the first approximation,effective for the predominant period of surface waves in the Osaka plain. However,there is a possibility of a variation of the predominant period for the surface waves coming from a different direction.

抄録
We have investigated the source process and the aftershock distribution of a large earthquake with M=7.1 occurred on 29 November 2004 off the coast of Kushiro (or Shiranuka) in the eastern Hokkaido,Japan. The source parameters are summarized as follows:the total seismic moment M_0=3.4×10^{19}Nm,thatis,M_w=7.0;(strike,dip,ship)=(238°,33°,117°);depth of the initial break point=48 km;and source duration time =10sec. The aftershocks were relocated using the three-dimensional velocity structures of P-and S-waves,and we found that the aftershocks concentrated on a plane with the area of 30×15㎞＾｛2｝dipping 22°toward the landside whose orientation agrees closely with that of the northwest-dipping nodal plane of the focal mechanism. The stress drop was estimated to be 89 bars. The aftershock area does not overlap with the asperity ruptured by the main shock,but outlined the asperity. These observations strongly suggest that the main shock itself is a very usual interplate event at depth of around 50 km in the Japan subduction zone. However,taking the tectonic circumstance into account,thisi is an outstanding event since the focal area was located between the five-years-lasting seismic quiescence area and the asperity ruptured by the 1973 Nemuro- Oki earthquake.

抄録
The great Sumatra earchquake on December 26, 2004, which devastated the coastal areas of the Indian Ocean by the subsequent tsunami, generated tremendous numbers of surface-wave trains which traveled around the globe for many times. We analyse vertical-component seismograms of the event recorded by the F-net broadband seismic network in Japan, which has been deployed and maintained by NIED (National Research Institute for Earth Science and Disaster Prevention, Japan). By applying a band-pass filter between 3 and 5 mHz, we extract the long-period Airy phase of the fundamental-mode Rayleigh wave. The long period records display a magnificent series of multi-orbit Rayleigh wave trains that have circumnavigated the Earth for more than 6 times; i.e., we are able to observe clear signals up to R13-R14 phases. Although much later arrival phases than R14 become less visible mainly due to lateral heterogeneities in the Earth as well as dispersions of surface waves, we are still able to detect some smaal signals up to R18.

抄録
We have developed rotation seismometer using four translation seismic sensors (L22d), which have the same amplitude and phase characteristics. A negative input impedance amplifier and band-pass filter have eliminated mechanical deviations of individual sensor and adjusted to have suitable characteristics. Temporal earthquake observations have executed using translation and rotation sensors, at three places, which have different surface geology. They were Mitsuishi (MUJ), Obihiro (OBI), and Usu volcano (SWZ) in Hokkaido. We demonstrate some seismograms of rotation and translation components. Between maximum amplitudes of rotation (Ar) and translation (At), an emprical formula; Log Ar=p Log At (1) has been found, and p takesdifferent value for each observing site. We have obtained p value to be 1.39 for MUJ, and 1.29 for OBI, from local earthquakes seismograms. At SWZ, we obtained 0.84 from volcanic swarm type seismograms, which contains some low frequency type.

抄録
Soil physical composition is one of the fundamental factors regulating plant growth as well as soil microbes. For the rising expectation to optimize techniques of forestry machinery for sustainable forest managements in Japan, it is essential to assess the effects of soil compaction caused by machinery running on seedlings of afforestation tree species. Since most afforestation tree species interact with soil microbes, such as the symbiosis with ectomycorrhizal fungi, the effects of soil compaction would extend to the relationship between these microbes and planted seedlings. We evaluated the effects of soil compaction on growth and ectomycorrhizal fungi in hybrid larch seedlings. The experimental site was established with no compacted and compacted plots in the Sapporo experimental forest site of Hokkaido University, where two-year-old seedlings were planted. At compacted plots, the surface hardness was 25 kg cm-2 and the bulk density was 1.1 g cm-3. Height growth of seedlings was significantly suppressed, and the dry weight was decreased 50% at compacted plots than that of seedlings grown at uncompacted plots. The dominant group of associated ectomycorrhizal fungi was changed by soil compaction. Our data showed that the effect of soil compaction can suppress growth of seedlings and shape the specific ectomycorrhizal fungal community.

抄録
Except for near visible light waves (about <340 nm), ultraviolet radiation (UV-B and part of UV-A) are harmful to all living organisms due to the destruction of DNA. The Hasegawa film (H-film) was developed through modification and chemical reaction on special film with europium (Eu); the H-film transforms UV-A radiation (300-350 nm) to a near peak photosynthetic active wave (600-650 nm). To understand how to use the H-film in horticulture efficiently, we applied it to crop production in greenhouse facilities. This report introduces the basic information on the H-film and its application for several crops during autumn and winter, when incident radiation is low. Therefore, we tested how to overcome this limited sunlight production environment by applying the H-film. We found tendencies for accelerated growth rates in Swiss chard (Beta vulgaris var. cicla) and spinach (Spinacia oleracea). As we expected, the growth acceleration was clearly observable through autumn and winter even with shorter daylight hours. Also, we will introduce our greenhouse facilities.

抄録
In ecological forest management, it is essential to find compromises between environmental and society's economic demands. In intensively managed forests dominated by clear-cutting, the effect appears beyond the management area. The effects can be seen up to 120m from the clear-cut area. A variety in the size of clear-cuts creates different conditions for birds and biodiversity and might be useful management tool to create a diverse environment on the landscape level. Thinning is a common silvicultural practice in most forests, we found negative short-term effect, however, we do not consider long-term negative impact on biodiversity. Tree retention and deadwood conservation during the final felling is an essential tool for the creation of long-term close-to-natural conditions in forests.

抄録
Elevated ground-level ozone (O3) reduced C-based defense chemicals; however, severe grazing damages were found in leaves grown in the low O3 condition of a free air O3-concentration enrichment system. To explain this phenomenon, this study investigates the role of BVOCs (Biogenic Volatile Organic Compounds) as signaling compounds for insect herbivores. BVOCs act as scents for herbivore insects to locate host plants, while some BVOCs show high reactivity to O3, inducing changes in the composition of BVOCs in atmospheres with elevated O3. In this study, profiles of BVOCs emitted from birch (Betula platyphylla var. japonica) leaves were analyzed, and Y-tube insect preference tests were conducted to study the insect olfactory response. The assays were conducted in June and August or September, according to the life cycle of the adult alder leaf beetle Agelastica coerulea. The Y-tube tests revealed that the leaf beetles were attracted to BVOCs, and O3 per se had neither an attractant nor a repellent effect. BVOCs became less attractant when mixed with highly concentrated O3 (>80 ppb). About 20% of the total BVOCs emissions were highly O3-reactive compounds, such as β-ocimene. The results suggest that BVOCs emitted from the birch leaves can be altered by elevated O3, and, thus, potentially reducing the attractiveness of leaves to herbivorous insects searching for food.

抄録
High concentration of aluminum (Al) ion solubilized in acid soils restrict plant growth. The mechanisms of plant adaptation to Al stress can be separated into Al exclusion and internal Al inactivation. In general, plant species that have developed mechanisms of the former type are called “Al excluders”, and those that have developed mechanisms of the latter type are called “Al accumulators”. Aluminium accumulators are widely distributed in acid soils, particularly in humid tropics. In addition to their geographical distribution, Al accumulators show a wide phylogenetic distribution in plant. Here I discussed physiological characteristics of Al accumulation among different Al accumulator species within various vascular plant taxa. Results from the literature suggested that variation of the Al detoxification and accumulation mechanisms in the tissue of Al accumulators seemed to be small in vascular plant.

抄録
The study compared the reaction of different organism groups to nitrogen pollution near a nitrogen factory. Investigations were conducted in an area affected by a nitrogen fertilizer factory (JSC Achema), in central Lithuania. The study was performed in eight permanent plots established for monitoring purposes at different distances (from 2 to 20 km) from the factory, mainly in a prevailing northeast wind direction. The vascular plants, bryophytes and fungi, including lichens, were recorded. The species number of the different organism groups reacted differently to the distance from the factory. The species number of lichens and fungi increased with increasing distance from the nitrogen factory. The number of species of vascular plants was highest near the factory. The number of bryophytes did not correlate with the distance from the factory. Nitrophilic species, Chelidonium majus, Rubus idaeus, Sambucus rasemosa, and Impatiens parviflora, were most common, especially near the factory. A majority of the macrolichens, including epixylic species, reacted extremely negatively to NO2 and NH3, and species richness and abundance increased significantly farther from the air pollution source. Fungi did not react significantly to higher NH3 or NO2 concentrations in the air, and the distance from the factory was not an important variable.

抄録
Clear-cut harvesting is one of the important types of forest management but is considered to be a large CO2 source to the atmosphere. Understanding how this form of logging affects a site’s CO2 balance is critical for determining appropriate management scenarios, yet we have little understanding of how wood harvesting affects the ecosystem CO2 balance. An experimental clear-cutting and plantation establishment study has been conducted in a cool-temperate mixed forest in northern Japan to obtain a complete series of pre- and post-harvest data on the net ecosystem CO2 exchange (NEE) between the ecosystem and the atmosphere until a disturbed ecosystem once more become a net CO2 sink in the annual budget and recapture all the emitted CO2 after the harvest. A mixed forest, which had been a weak CO2 sink, was disturbed by clear-cutting and was replaced with a hybrid larch (Larix gmelinii × L. kaempferi) plantation. The ecosystem turned to be a large CO2 source just after the harvesting in 2003, and the cumulative net CO2 emission reached up to 15.4 MgC ha–1 at 7 years after the harvesting, then the ecosystem turned to be a CO2 retrieve mode (CO2 sink in the annual budget). This ecosystem recaptured all CO2 emission 18 years after the harvesting in 2020, if off-site carbon storage in forest products is not considered. This implies one harvesting operation cause large invisible and long-lasting effect on the forest ecosystem CO2 balance.

抄録
Field-measured forest productivity and its time series are crucial to understanding the impact of climate change on the main tree species increment and stand productivity in general. In this study, the causative relationships between environmental factors, such as O3 fluxes and tree ring width formation, including stem sap flow intensity, in the prevalent Lithuanian tree species (Picea abies (L.) Karst, Pinus sylvestris L., Betula pendula, and Betula pubescens ) growing under different nutritional and moisture conditions in northeastern Lithuania were examined. We hope that this information will help us assess a trees capacity to adapt to and mitigate recent global clima te changes. Continuous monitoring of the tree stem increment from annual to hourly scales was crucial for this study. The obtained data revealed that Norway spruce trees are appropriately adapted to current climatic conditions in temperate forests. Even du ring a drought episode, spruce stem increment exceeded the increment of the rest of the studied tree species; therefore, they had the highest water use efficiency compared to the rest of the tree species in the study. O3 fluxed through the stomata at an ho urly scale, stimulating the stem shrinking process more intensively than inhibiting the swelling process, but only for pine and birch trees. Spruce trees demonstrated the highest sensitivity to O3 because O3 significantly affected the stem swelling process. Pine trees were less sensitive to O3 damage, and birch trees were the least affected. Reduced tree growth intensity and the weak relationship between birch tree radial increment and the main meteorological parameters indicate that birch trees have the lo west adaptive capacity to recent environmental changes of the tree species in this study.

抄録
Due to the disastrous tsunami which occurred along the pacific coastline of eastern Japan, 3660 ha of Pinus thunbergii Parlatore (Japanese black pine) coastal forests were heavily damaged. To restore and recover the functions of these coastal forests, artificial growth berms are being constructed to secure enough space for root growth, especially in the vertical direction. However, due to the use of heavy machinery, the surface soil of the growth berm was packed down and significantly compacted. Compacted soil results in hard soil and is often reported to negatively affect root growth of seedlings. Additionally, in some cases, waterlogging after rainfall is not promptly discharged due to low soil permeability and drainage. As oxygen availability becomes severely limited under waterlogging, this can also negatively affect root growth. Considering these problems, studies have been made to elucidate effects of soil compaction and waterlogging on root growth of P. thunbergii seedlings and broadleaved species which are new candidates for introduction to coastal forests. Furthermore, at some of the restoration sites, plowing of the surface soil is being experimentally done to soften the surface soil and improve drainage. Here, we review results obtained from several field surveys and pot experiments which suggest important key points to realize the healthy root growth of P. thunbergii seedlings at coastal restoration sites.

抄録
Black locust (Robinia pseudoacacia L.) is an alien species that is commonly planted in devastated lands, parks, residential gardens and is used as a nectar source for bees. However, the Japanese government has designated this species as an “Industrial exotic species under watch" because its rapid growth and reproductive capacity allows it to outcompete indigenous vegetation. Field surveys revealed that the back locust spreads through its sprouting roots and the elongation of its horizontal roots at soil depths between 0 and 10 cm. A practical method to regulate the spread of black locust would be to suppress the development of horizontal roots. Based on a nursery experiment, we propose the use of root-barrier panels to block and suppress the growth of horizontal roots. Monitoring the growth of roots in the field is labor-intensive, so we investigated the impact of root-barrier panels on shoot development by measuring the length of sprouting roots, the decrease in secondary flush, the increase in yellowed leaflets, and impact on plant height in a nursery setting. We concluded that root-barrier panels set at a depth of 30 cm effectively inhibited the growth of the horizontal roots of young black locust less than 3years old.

抄録
Black locust ( Robinia preudoacacia) had introduced form north America for vegetation stability after landslides and forest fires, honey plant, etc. however, this species changes vegetation (plagiosere) with its high growth capacity and reproductive capacity. However, adult trees are easy to fall down after infection of root rot, and to regulate this alien species, native root rot fungi were used in Lithuania. Photosynthetic nitrogen (N) use characteristics of this species had been studying in situ at open and shade sites under larch plantations for regulation of the growth of this species. No seasonal change in N allocation pattern in leaves was found between open and shade site; N should allocate from N L (N in Light Harvesting Chloroplast) to N R (N in Rubisco) in a leaf after shedding of top canopy. To simulate increasing atmospheric CO2 [CO2], we studied on growth and evaluation of symbiotic microbe with black locust grown under a free air CO2 enrichment (FACE). Activities of acetylene reduction of nodule wereaccelerated in FACE (500 ppm). From these results, black locust will increase its growth rate under nutrient poor sites in increasing [CO 2] world, therefore, it is essential to develop the management methods which coexist with black locust.

抄録
The genus Larix (larch) is broadly distributed in northern Eurasia, including Japan and Korea. Larch species are a typical afforestation tree in northeastern China, Russia, Korea, and Japan. Larch and red pine seedlings inoculated with Pisolithus arhizus (earth-ball fungus) have increased photosynthetic rates as well as being acid-soil tolerant. Infecting P. arhizus with a variety of ectomycorrhizae (ECM) accelerated these functions. Under elevated CO2 (about 700 ppm) conditions, larch and pine seedlings infected with ECM showed no down-regulation in photosynthesis and displayed higher growth rates than those grown in ambient CO2 (380 ppm) conditions. Simulated nitrogen (N) deposition (50 kg N hr-1yr-1) increased photosynthesis and growth of F1 hybrid larch for the initial two years. There were no significant effects for the next three to eight years on Brown Forest Soil. Among the three species (Japanese, Dahurian and F1 hybrid larch), the dominant ECM species preferred N. Elevated O3 decreased growth, ECM infection rates, and ECM species diversity; however, elevated CO2 moderated or increased them in hybrid larch F 1. After elevated CO2 and O3 fumigation on F1 seedlings, we found Suillus sp., a larch specialist ECM in F1, which means these ECM will be effective materials for larch plantations.

抄録
Japanese larch (Larix kaempferi) is an important afforestation species in the boreal temperate zone. However, this species is sensitive to vole (Myodes rufocanus bedfordiae) gnawing and shoot blight disease by Botryosphaeria laricina. We developed the hybrid larch (L. gmelinii var. japonica × L. kaempferi) to overcome these problems. In addition to improving the resistance to vole gnawing and shoot blight disease, this hybrid showed high wood density and carbon accumulation ability, calculated with DBH, tree height, wood density, and tree number/ha. Wood density is inherited equally from the female and male parents, and growth traits are mainly inherited from the male parent. The hybrid larch exhibited a high Young’s modulus and its expected use was for medium and high-rise buildings. Hybridization rates were higher (84.2 – 94.1%) in a single maternal clone seed orchard compared to a multi-clone female and male seed orchard. We propagated nursery stocks of high carbon accumulating females (named “Clean-larch”) by rooted cutting with hybridized seedlings produced in a single maternal clone seed orchard. The hybrid larch is susceptible to Armillaria root rot. A research task left for the future is to find the optimum method for selecting the planting area for hybrid larch and Japanese larch.

抄録
Forests are valuable resources and essential for both ecosystem and human life. The breeding and genetic resource conservation of forest trees are two important means to secure the sustainability and profitability of forestry and forest management. In this presentation, the author presents the current status of the breeding and genetic resource conservation in Japan, emphasizing some unique approaches in Japan to realize conservation and use of the forest tree genetic resources.

抄録
There are many useful genetic resources as berry crop candidates in Hokkaido, Japan. Representative plant genetic resources are haskap ( Lonicera caerulea; Caprifoliaceae), Rubus idaeus (Rosaceae), Actinidia arguta (Actinidiaceae), and so on. Among them, this manuscript focuses on haskap, showing attractive features for commercial production in the Hokkaido regions. In this manuscript, characterization of the wild genetic resources is described. Both diploid (2n = 2x = 18) and tetraploid (2n = 4x = 36) were found in Hokkaido. Our study showed that tetraploid haskap populations are widely distributed in Hokkaido, while diploid populations are distributed only in eastern Hokkaido. The factors affecting this distribution pattern are now analyzed. As an attempt to improve haskap accessions, interspecific hybridization has been applied between haskap and Miyama -uguiskagura (Lonicera gracilipes), belonging to the same genus as haskap. The interspecific hybrids were fertile and could produce fruits. To characterize the fruit contents of the parental species and interspecific hybrids, liquid chromatography/tandem mass spectrometry (LC/MS) and imaging mass spectrometry were used for detailed analyses.

抄録
Blue-berried honeysuckle (Lonicera caerulea L.) as a fruit crop is relatively rare in Lithuania and neighboring countries. Since 1975, the Vilnius University Botanical Garden has collected and investigated blue-berried honeysuckle cultivars. We studied cultivars, genetic lines, and representatives of some populations using molecular marker techniques (RAPD, ISSR, cpDNA). We evaluated the genetic variability and relationships of the studied accessions. Molecular studies indicate that L. caerulea retains high genetic diversity at the intraspecific level.

抄録
The Tokyo Electric Company's Fukushima Dai-ichi Nuclear Power Plant accident contaminated a large area of agricultural land with radioactive cesium. If the contamination levels were high, topsoil removal or inversion tillage were the major countermeasures used to decrease the radioactivity of the soil. However, a substantial level of radioactive cesium remained in the soil, even after decontamination and some fields weren't decontaminated. To mitigate radioactive cesium transfer from soil to plant, we tested increasing potassium levels in the soil. In this paper, we demonstrate how we developed these countermeasures in Fukushima.

抄録
Himalayan subalpine forests with a wide altitudinal range of distribution are ideal target for quantifying the change in biomass dynamics along altitude. We estimated aboveground biomass and coarse wood production rate of subalpine Abies spectabilis forest on a north-facing slope in Langtang National Park, Nepal, over the entire altitudinal range from 3170 to 3820 m a.s.l. We established 36 plots (3251 m2 in total) for closed-canopy stands, and additional sapling plots in open-canopy sites (772 m2) in October 2015. We recorded stem diameter at breast height D and top height H for all trees (H ≥ 2.0 m) and saplings (2.0 >H ≥ 0.2 m). We measured recent five-year radial growth in D for all canopy trees in the plots from stem-core samples and recorded recent three-year height growth of all saplings by annual bud scars on leader shoot. We quantified altitude-dependent change in D-H relationship, by extended allometric equation with asymptotic H. We estimated aboveground biomass (AGB) using an allometric equation between D2H and aboveground tree biomass W. For canopy trees with past D estimates in 2010, we estimated past H from D-H allometry, and past W as well. Based on the change in W, we estimated aboveground coarse wood production rate (CWP) as the annualized increment of AGB for surviving trees. Tree height H of Abies spectabilis at any given D decreased with altitude. Relative growth rate (RGR) of W decreased with W and altitude. RGR of sapling height increased with altitude for taller saplings (> 0.5 m), whereas it decreased with altitude for shorter ones. AGB of Abies trees in 36 plots was 489 Mg ha–1 and CWP was 4.88 Mg ha–1 year–1, indicating relatively slow biomass turnover rate by tree growth (CWP/AGB) at 1% per year. AGB and CWP decreased with altitude. CWP relative to AGB also decreased with altitude. Altitude-dependent decline in canopy height, AGB and CWP/AGB suggests adaptation to ambient conditions for the maintenance of forest structure.